the_o woman_n have_v threee_v name_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sex_n gen._n 1._o 27._o by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v male_a and_o female_a which_o be_v give_v as_o he_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o she_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o second_o be_v adam_n matter_n and_o eve_n mould_n which_o in_o he_o be_v the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o in_o she_o be_v the_o name_n of_o her_o fruitfulness_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n the_o three_o be_v the_o honourable_a name_n give_v in_o marriage_n which_o be_v ish_n and_o ishah_n man_n and_o woman_n which_o signify_v the_o dignity_n to_o which_o god_n exalt_v they_o both_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v of_o their_o name_n idcirco_fw-la relicturus_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o matrem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la haerebit_fw-la uxori_fw-la suae_fw-la erúntque_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la unam_fw-la 24._o gen._n 2._o 24._o 1491._o 30._o octob_n 1491._o in_o these_o word_n god_n the_o author_n of_o matrimony_n set_v out_o a_o law_n and_o statute_n to_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n to_o observe_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o adam_n be_v here_o instead_o of_o the_o clerk_n to_o proclaim_v it_o unto_o all_o which_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o matth._n 19_o 4._o show_v and_o avouch_v to_o be_v the_o only_a pattern_n and_o platform_n for_o all_o marry_a man_n for_o ever_o to_o look_v unto_o for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o original_a canon_n and_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v utrum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o content_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a and_o the_o knot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o sure_o knit_v that_o rather_o they_o shall_v dissolve_v and_o break_v asunder_o all_o knot_n of_o friendship_n and_o bond_n of_o propinquity_n than_o either_o wilful_o to_o untie_v or_o violent_o to_o break_v it_o asunder_o by_o separation_n or_o divorce_n after_o the_o knot_n and_o covenant_n be_v once_o lawful_o and_o solemn_o make_v before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n so_o that_o this_o be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n not_o for_o adam_n only_o and_o special_o but_o for_o all_o adam_n posterity_n in_o general_n for_o we_o see_v that_o it_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o adam_n as_o we_o which_o follow_v he_o because_o god_n do_v not_o direct_v his_o speech_n in_o the_o second_o person_n as_o say_v thou_o shall_v etc._n etc._n but_o indifferent_o to_o all_o mankind_n as_o be_v more_o apparent_a thus_o because_o adam_n and_o eve_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n therefore_o it_o proper_o concern_v they_o which_o afterward_o shall_v have_v father_n &_o mother_n as_o all_o his_o son_n and_o posterity_n have_v we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o law_n here_o set_v down_o the_o one_o be_v that_o marry_v folk_n shall_v leave_v all_o other_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v fast_o and_o inseparable_o each_o to_o other_o the_o bond_n and_o chain_n of_o natural_a affection_n which_o bind_v fast_o the_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v wonderful_a strong_a and_o near_o and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a do_v call_v it_o vinculum_fw-la adamantinum_fw-la a_o adamant_n chain_n more_o strong_a than_o iron_n we_o see_v this_o love_n and_o natural_a affection_n be_v very_o great_a and_o forcible_a even_o in_o dumb_a creature_n which_o be_v lead_v thereto_o only_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n moses_n will_v have_v such_o stone_v to_o death_n deut._n and_o solomon_n prophesi_v of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d child_n prov._n 30._o 17._o that_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o bond_n of_o natural_a affection_n be_v so_o great_a and_o strong_a god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v marry_v folk_n rather_o violate_v and_o break_v that_o then_o break_v this_o bond_n wherewith_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v unite_v and_o tie_v together_o not_o that_o god_n will_v simple_o tolerate_v and_o allow_v any_o breach_n of_o duty_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v and_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o be_v once_o marry_v so_o to_o forsake_v our_o parent_n which_o bring_v we_o forth_o and_o breed_v we_o up_o as_o to_o set_v light_n by_o they_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o many_o unnatural_a child_n do_v under_o this_o pretence_n for_o to_o take_v away_o that_o savage_a and_o brutish_a disobedience_n quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la extinguo_fw-la affectionem_fw-la sed_fw-la ordinat_fw-la this_o free_v we_o not_o from_o our_o duty_n which_o god_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v we_o unto_o but_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o dispose_v it_o aright_o that_o be_v how_o to_o cleave_v to_o our_o parent_n in_o duty_n as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o wife_n in_o love_n as_o we_o ought_v also_o by_o this_o then_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o link_n of_o love_n between_o marry_a folk_n shall_v exceed_v in_o strength_n and_o measure_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o natural_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n and_o there_o may_v be_v render_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v first_o because_o his_o wife_n be_v make_v of_o the_o very_a true_a and_o real_a flesh_n and_o bone_n indeed_o but_o child_n do_v come_v only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o father_n and_o blood_n of_o their_o mother_n so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n but_o their_o child_n be_v only_a flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o blood_n again_o child_n be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o loin_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v of_o the_o rib_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o therefore_o most_o dear_a to_o the_o heart_n last_o because_o man_n do_v love_v their_o child_n tanquam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la svi_fw-la but_o they_o love_v their_o wife_n tanquam_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la ephes._n 5._o 28._o see_v therefore_o self_n love_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a love_n we_o conclude_v also_o that_o that_o marriage_n love_n must_v be_v near_o and_o most_o like_o it_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n this_o do_v seem_v to_o give_v we_o a_o caveat_n touch_v the_o evil_a and_o shameful_a divorce_n and_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v too_o rife_o now_o a_o day_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n knot_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v so_o sure_o knit_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v break_v for_o our_o dear_a parent_n sake_n but_o of_o the_o two_o choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v they_o then_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o for_o every_o sleight_n and_o trifle_a cause_n and_o occasion_n they_o shall_v sue_v divorce_n and_o forsake_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v the_o divinity_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n mark_v 10._o 4._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n now_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o position_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o love_n which_o be_v call_v their_o cleave_v together_o the_o other_o be_v the_o union_n and_o combination_n of_o their_o body_n express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v both_o one_o flesh_n the_o first_o be_v call_v of_o some_o conjunctio_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o other_o be_v copulatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la both_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o holy_a and_o good_a for_o the_o first_o we_o see_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o mind_n by_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o affection_n be_v call_v vinculum_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la colos._n 3._o 14._o so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a love_n be_v the_o best_a glue_n to_o make_v they_o cleave_v together_o without_o separation_n for_o so_o indeed_o this_o word_n signify_v glue_v or_o a_o kind_n of_o glue_v and_o soder_v together_o wherefore_o as_o two_o thing_n be_v by_o glue_n or_o solder_v unite_v and_o make_v but_o one_o so_o by_o love_n ought_v man_n and_o wife_n which_o show_v amor_fw-la conjugalis_fw-la must_v be_v reciprocus_fw-la respect_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o both_o side_n alike_o as_o glue_v do_v there_o must_v be_v
〈…〉_o all_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o simplicity_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o have_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o majestle_n in_o every_o phrase_n that_o eusebius_n faith_n well_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o for_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n approve_v all_o the_o name_n which_o adam_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n say_v that_o as_o the_o man_n call_v they_o so_o shall_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o we_o be_v come_v from_o this_o general_a consideration_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o language_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o name_n in_o particular_a which_o he_o give_v touch_v it_o i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o a_o taste_n of_o a_o few_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v all_o the_o excellent_a significant_a and_o most_o fit_a name_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o give_v adam_n have_v first_o sever_v the_o beast_n from_o the_o fowl_n as_o be_v distinct_a in_o nature_n among_o all_o the_o beast_n he_o see_v a_o horse_n he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o for_o man_n to_o ride_v and_o trundle_n upon_o for_o his_o case_n and_o better_a speed_n do_v therefore_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o give_v this_o name_n which_o in_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o swift_a runner_n so_o see_v the_o sheep_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o bear_v wool_n to_o cloth_n and_o keep_v warm_a he_o by_o and_o by_o call_v he_o the_o man_n clothier_n a_o ass_n he_o name_v the_o maze_n porter_n because_o he_o know_v his_o nature_n be_v to_o carry_v man_n burden_n etc._n etc._n so_o for_o the_o fowl_n he_o see_v the_o eagle_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o bird_n give_v he_o a_o name_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o peacock_n he_o call_v a_o proud_a bird_n of_o that_o inward_a property_n of_o pride_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o the_o stork_n he_o call_v the_o grateful_a love_a or_o pitiful_a bird_n for_o the_o dutiful_a care_n and_o kindness_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o dam_n so_o for_o creep_a thing_n he_o call_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o name_n of_o subtleness_n or_o deceivablenesse_n which_o knowledge_n of_o his_o dangerous_a nature_n may_v have_v make_v he_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o the_o locust_n have_v his_o name_n of_o go_v out_o in_o swarm_n the_o bee_n have_v his_o name_n give_v he_o of_o his_o artificial_a cunning_a workmanship_n with_o which_o god_n have_v natural_o endue_v he_o in_o make_v his_o comb_n of_o honey_n and_o wax_n by_o all_o which_o adam_n great_a wisdom_n and_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v see_v because_o the_o name_n do_v so_o fit_o answer_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o denomination_n of_o creature_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o writ_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o find_v not_o a_o meet_a help_n for_o he_o touch_v which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o return_v not_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v give_v meet_a name_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o ever_o but_o let_v this_o pass_n he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o meet_a help_n for_o man_n which_o show_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o assemble_v the_o creature_n before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o help_n and_o fit_a companion_n for_o he_o if_o any_o be_v for_o not_o find_v argue_v a_o seek_v and_o seek_v argue_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o companion_n like_o he_o and_o that_o desire_n argue_v a_o want_n which_o want_v make_v he_o to_o seek_v diligent_o but_o he_o can_v not_o find_v therefore_o here_o he_o return_v non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la this_o be_v then_o q.d._n somewhat_o adam_n find_v by_o search_n and_o seek_v namely_o the_o divers_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o good_a creature_n which_o be_v make_v for_o his_o good_a but_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v all_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a he_o refuse_v they_o all_o to_o be_v his_o mate_n for_o in_o adam_n god_n have_v place_v natural_o not_o only_a appetitus_fw-la socii_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n nature_n and_o disposition_n but_o he_o find_v none_o as_o yet_o this_o confession_n of_o his_o want_n do_v argue_v there_o this_o conclusion_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o god_n as_o augustine_n say_v 〈◊〉_d simile_n non_fw-la est_fw-la simile_n ergo_fw-la domine_fw-la fac_fw-la simile_n vocavissetque_fw-la adam_n nominibus_fw-la pecudem_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la &_o volucrem_fw-la coeli_fw-la omnemque_fw-la bestiam_fw-la agri_fw-la non_fw-la aderat_fw-la adamo_n auxilium_fw-la commodum_fw-la 20._o gen._n 1._o 20._o 1591._o octob._n 19_o 1591._o i_o show_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n to_o come_v before_o man_n god_n lieutenant_n whereby_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o honour_n and_o supremacy_n above_o the_o beast_n here_o god_n generation_n in_o the_o 4._o verse_n be_v name_v by_o man_n this_o verse_n stand_v upon_o the_o execution_n and_o return_n of_o the_o precept_n direct_v to_o man_n which_o commandment_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o stand_v upon_o two_o part_n see_v and_o call_v the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o tongue_n call_v themselves_o not_o only_a man_n of_o speculation_n but_o also_o man_n of_o utterance_n and_o practice_n adduxit_fw-la ut_fw-la videret_fw-la &_o vocaret_fw-la it_o be_v receive_v as_o approve_v in_o divinity_n that_o in_o adam_n be_v two_o estate_n first_o out_o of_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o though_o god_n be_v pater_fw-la generationis_fw-la yet_o adam_n be_v pater_fw-la generatorum_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n hevah_n have_v her_o name_n for_o that_o she_o be_v mater_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la viventium_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la adam_n pater_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la and_o second_o hence_o they_o say_v he_o be_v call_v pater_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la for_o by_o the_o divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o new_a there_o be_v in_o adam_n two_o perfection_n the_o one_o of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o other_o of_o his_o will_n the_o one_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_n dats_fw-mi the_o other_o be_v aceepta_fw-la the_o one_o concern_v his_o wisdom_n the_o other_o his_o justice_n hence_o they_o gather_v his_o wisdom_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v apt_a name_n and_o his_o justice_n out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n god_n bash_v make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n say_v the_o wiseman_n preach_v 7._o 29._o that_o be_v god_n make_v man_n mind_n without_o corruption_n in_o the_o beginning_n his_o will_n be_v free_a his_o thought_n straight_o his_o understanding_n without_o question_n the_o multitude_n of_o quarist_n and_o quomodists_n of_o those_o that_o make_v doubt_n and_o question_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n cur_n praecepit_fw-la vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la comederitis_fw-la utterance_n wisdom_n in_o contemplation_n and_o utterance_n tertulltan_n say_v well_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n stand_v either_o in_o scientiis_fw-la mutis_fw-la as_o in_o contemplation_n in_o videre_fw-la or_o in_o scientiis_fw-la disertis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o utterance_n in_o vocare_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v in_o the_o science_n of_o real_n and_o nominal_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v to_o weigh_v in_o silence_n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o say_v there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o mystery_n adam_n as_o it_o be_v induce_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o the_o 23._o verse_n say_v that_o she_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v before_o in_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n there_o be_v in_o adam_n a_o science_n of_o mystery_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o god_n image_n the_o 26._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v his_o erernall_a reward_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o last_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n the_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n in_o naural_a philosophy_n philosophy_n it_o be_v in_o adam_n the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v as_o gold_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o of_o silver_n this_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o name_n as_o pearl_n solomon_n of_o solomon_n great_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o solomon_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o tree_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n 1_o king_n 4_o 33._o moses_n of_o moses_n and_o moses_n he_o be_v
from_o god_n own_o mouth_n kill_v cain_n do_v deserve_v a_o more_o great_a punishment_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v excuse_v themselves_o with_o ignorance_n therefore_o that_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o cain_n god_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n signum_fw-la in_o cain_n fecit_fw-la cain_n insignum_fw-la this_o mark_n give_v all_o man_n occasion_n to_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o hold_v their_o hand_n from_o off_o cain_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o any_o man_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sign_n there_o be_v signum_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la psalm_n the_o eighty_o six_o sbew_v we_o some_o sign_n for_o good_a such_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n be_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d set_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o which_o god_n delier_v they_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n ezekiel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n but_o cain_n mark_n be_v signum_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la the_o father_n usual_o distinguish_v they_o into_o these_o two_o signum_fw-la annuli_fw-la such_o a_o mark_n as_o christ_n have_v set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n him_n have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v and_o signum_fw-la cauterii_fw-la in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o brand_n this_o figne_n or_o mark_v set_v upon_o cain_n be_v outward_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o man_n what_o be_v cain_n mark_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o redness_n of_o the_o eye_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v some_o evident_a token_n whereby_o all_o 〈◊〉_d may_v see_v that_o cain_n be_v not_o in_o such_o good_a case_n as_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o whosoever_o god_n have_v set_v any_o outward_a mark_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o fetch_v of_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o hand_n of_o malefactor_n have_v a_o ground_n from_o god_n practice_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v yet_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o life_n such_o be_v mark_n of_o admonition_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v how_o come_v these_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d band_n zechary_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n to_o the_o party_n themselves_o such_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d for_o conversion_n that_o their_o 〈…〉_o with_o shame_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o three_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d other_o so_o to_o live_v that_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o like_a sort_n this_o use_n the_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a such_o mark_n in_o other_o will_v make_v man_n heedful_a that_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mark_v to_o conclude_v we_o see_v cain_n be_v spare_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o carry_v still_o his_o sentence_n and_o mark_v two_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n remain_v that_o be_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o both_o that_o they_o may_v move_v he_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o they_o prevail_v not_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o visible_a sign_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o repent_v that_o so_o the_o evil_a sign_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o there_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o good_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n seal_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whereby_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o to_o live_v and_o so_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o may_v live_v genesis_n the_o seven_o 〈…〉_o and_o the_o eighteen_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d life_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d obtain_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈…〉_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o 〈…〉_o have_v root_n in_o 〈◊〉_d it_o stand_v in_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d head_n if_o by_o life_n we_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o life_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v but_o if_o life_n be_v use_v as_o cain_n spend_v his_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v without_o cain_n mark_n than_o to_o live_v with_o it_o egressus_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la kajin_fw-fr à _fw-fr fancy_n jehovae_fw-la &_o consedit_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la nodi_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la hedenem_fw-la versus_fw-la 16._o gen._n 4._o 16._o 1599_o septemb_n 23._o 1599_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o cain_n for_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o next_o his_o purpose_n never_o to_o return_v again_o the_o content_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v his_o departure_n god_n purpose_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v both_o in_o cain_n punishment_n as_o also_o by_o grant_v he_o so_o much_o as_o he_o require_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n be_v to_o give_v cain_n space_n to_o repent_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o cain_n which_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n let_v mercy_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o learn_v righteousness_n for_o cain_n instead_o of_o use_v the_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n harden_a his_o heart_n and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n this_o depart_n of_o cain_n stand_v upon_o three_o part_n first_o his_o removing_z he_o go_v out_o second_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n three_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o nod._n touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o go_v out_o upon_o distrust_n when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o favour_n and_o another_o upon_o contempt_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o tarry_v of_o which_o the_o better_a be_v that_o go_v out_o which_o be_v upon_o distrust_n but_o so_o can_v not_o cain_n go_v out_o for_o as_o well_o by_o god_n merciful_a deal_n towards_o cain_n before_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v as_o also_o by_o the_o gracious_a grant_n which_o god_n make_v he_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n be_v well_o affect_v towards_o he_o for_o as_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n say_v judge_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o burn_a offering_n at_o our_o hand_n so_o god_n will_v not_o have_v hear_v cain_n request_n have_v he_o not_o wish_v he_o well_o and_o therefore_o austin_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o sixth_o and_o twenty_o verse_n say_v quamdiu_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la amovet_fw-la orationem_fw-la a_o se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la amovet_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la for_o that_o yield_a to_o cain_n request_n touch_v his_o life_n be_v a_o invitation_n to_o stir_v up_o cain_n to_o desire_v more_o therefore_o cain_n shall_v not_o have_v go_v out_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o suit_n be_v hear_v but_o still_o have_v continue_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o more_o and_o better_a thing_n as_o abraham_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n hear_v that_o god_n at_o his_o request_n be_v content_v to_o spare_v sodom_n for_o fifty_n sake_n pray_v still_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o city_n add_v one_o petition_n after_o another_o which_o course_n the_o prophet_n keep_v in_o his_o prayer_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n neither_o take_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o pray_v himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o by_o other_o as_o miriam_n by_o moses_n number_n the_o tweelfth_n chapter_n pharaoh_n by_o moses_n and_o aron_n exodus_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n so_o shall_v cain_n have_v do_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o
either_o promise_n that_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v as_o be_v weak_a as_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n or_o which_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v as_o naball_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o fist_n chapter_n but_o if_o we_o can_v find_v one_o that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o keep_v his_o promise_n that_o be_v a_o great_a kindness_n not_o to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n be_v become_v indebt_v to_o we_o by_o make_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la mentiri_fw-la nesciens_fw-la titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n he_o can_v lie_v and_o for_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n apud_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la impossibile_fw-it omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o for_o his_o willingness_n the_o angel_n testify_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n good_a milk_n towards_o man_n even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o hear_v to_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n of_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o luke_n this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v though_o it_o be_v god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o if_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a value_n we_o respect_v it_o the_o less_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v now_o that_o be_v precious_a for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n as_o for_o a_o pearl_n a_o man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o compose_v it_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o what_o will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o whole_a world_n nay_o a_o thousand_o of_o world_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o give_v for_o it_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o then_o this_o promise_n be_v precious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v second_o it_o be_v precious_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o cost_v dear_o for_o we_o be_v buy_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n three_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a promise_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o our_o blessedness_n here_o promise_v stand_v not_o only_o in_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v or_o in_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o to_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o of_o lucifer_n isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n ero_fw-la similis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o stand_v herein_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d eye_n bathe_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n glory_n joy_n and_o felicity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d son_n will_v have_v be_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o nature_n that_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n death_n and_o all_o cross_n by_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o branch_n receive_v life_n from_o the_o vine_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o will_v derive_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a so_o we_o that_o be_v branch_n 〈…〉_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d romans_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n as_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o of_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n four_o if_o we_o consider_v from_o how_o base_a estate_n we_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o of_o worm_n and_o 〈…〉_o 17._o and_o which_o be_v more_o base_a from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n contain_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a comfort_n whereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n my_o 〈…〉_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d many_o and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ._n the_o heathen_a and_o turk_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o precious_a promise_n because_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o christian_n for_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n with_o they_o hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n only_o that_o believe_v this_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o so_o precious_a promise_n for_o albeit_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o humanity_n so_o be_v we_o in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n god_n partake_v with_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o man_n partake_v with_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirieenth_fw-mi verse_n christ_n impute_v his_o nature_n two_o way_n first_o by_o regeneration_n in_o baptisin_n for_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n second_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o must_v bibere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v both_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v intrare_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o which_o go_v beyond_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v glory_n in_o one_o and_o joy_n in_o another_o and_o immortality_n in_o a_o three_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n now_o the_o promise_n be_v with_o a_o restraint_n nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la that_o be_v to_o we_o which_o eschew_v the_o corruption_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la credant_fw-la and_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n come_v to_o i_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la and_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o we_o keep_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n towards_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o
darkness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n join_v darkness_n to_o light_n which_o shall_v be_v separate_v &_o not_o come_v together_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr aliud_fw-la abyssus_n aliud_fw-la facies_fw-la abyssi_fw-la they_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n sever_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v dark_a or_o light_v in_o the_o deep_a it_o will_v appear_v so_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a so_o we_o must_v appear_v and_o show_v plain_o and_o outward_o by_o our_o face_n and_o deed_n what_o we_o be_v within_o the_o bottom_n and_o depth_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o show_v his_o darkness_n over_o the_o face_n of_o all_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o have_v light_o send_v to_o all_o so_o when_o we_o profess_v and_o manifest_v outward_o how_o evil_a we_o be_v by_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o very_a note_n of_o reformation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o begin_v to_o be_v good_a thus_o we_o see_v god_n be_v our_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v good_a and_o evil_a touch_v ourselves_o first_o which_o thing_n god_n word_n also_o resemble_v god_n himself_o do_v teach_v we_o heb._n 5._o 10._o for_o it_o discern_v and_o separate_v the_o will_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n aswell_o as_o in_o action_n and_o set_v his_o mark_n on_o they_o say_v to_o we_o this_o be_v evil_a avoid_v it_o this_o be_v good_a receive_v it_o light_n two_o thing_n in_o light_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o light_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o his_o goodness_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v that_o be_v brightness_n and_o comfortablenesse_n so_o god_n spirit_n be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o oil_n of_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n instruction_n and_o direction_n and_o in_o the_o 45._o psal._n 7._o he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n so_o god_n word_n be_v a_o lantern_n and_o also_o a_o joy_n and_o comfort_n psal._n 119._o 105._o but_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la ignorance_n and_o darkness_n be_v melancholy_a and_o uncomfortable_a so_o we_o may_v make_v our_o mark_n of_o distinction_n on_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o see_v they_o uncomfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n set_v a_o mark_n on_o it_o that_o know_v they_o we_o may_v eschew_v such_o thing_n and_o ensue_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o ourselves_o now_o touch_v other_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o in_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v his_o stone_n of_o tin_n zach._n 4._o 10._o that_o be_v his_o mark_a stone_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n also_o here_o to_o set_v his_o mark_n of_o difference_n on_o the_o evil_a to_o discover_v they_o from_o the_o good_a the_o minister_n have_v belong_v to_o he_o only_o vision_n to_o discern_v they_o jer._n 15._o 19_o but_o the_o magistrate_n have_v division_n to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v by_o deed_n approve_v and_o commend_v the_o good_a and_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o bad_a and_o if_o all_o do_v keep_v this_o difference_n the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o light_a world_n but_o because_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a without_o any_o distinction_n or_o regard_n be_v shuffle_v together_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 1._o this_o confusion_n in_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o cause_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n of_o the_o confusion_n and_o rent_v a_o sunder_o of_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n dan._n 5.18_o this_o just_a division_n then_o look_v to_o in_o the_o governor_n will_v avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o popular_a sort_n as_o god_n do_v here_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v light_n from_o darkness_n so_o do_v he_o the_o same_o continual_o by_o his_o word_n heb._n 4._o 12._o separate_a and_o mark_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n for_o it_o show_v to_o we_o daily_o which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o negligent_a these_o thing_n be_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v good_a and_o must_v be_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o ignorant_a gentill_n and_o infidel_n do_v therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o do_v the_o like_a which_o have_v knowledge_n these_o thing_n do_v they_o which_o be_v desperate_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o comfort_n therefore_o thou_o which_o have_v peace_n and_o joy_n with_o god_n must_v not_o do_v so_o thus_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a in_o separate_v evil_a from_o good_a until_o the_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n when_o god_n shall_v sever_v all_o evil_a from_o good_a for_o ever_o for_o here_o god_n be_v a_o fisher_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n be_v as_o a_o net_n which_o have_v in_o they_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o child_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n but_o then_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o separation_n when_o a_o full_a final_a and_o perfect_a distinction_n shall_v be_v make_v all_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v into_o god_n boat_n math._n 25._o 32._o but_o the_o good_a fish_n only_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o god_n boat_n and_o the_o evil_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o then_o god_n will_v be_v a_o shepherd_n math._n 25._o 32._o and_o divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n for_o ever_o set_v this_o eternal_a mark_n venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la ite_z maleaicti_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o perfect_a separation_n there_o will_v be_v still_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n both_o in_o private_a man_n and_o public_a weal_n but_o they_o which_o cease_v not_o to_o confound_v themselves_o in_o themselves_o justice_n with_o unrighteousness_n qui_fw-la confundunt_fw-la confundentur_fw-la thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o order_n of_o separation_n in_o god_n also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o we_o both_o private_o and_o public_o and_o what_o confusion_n will_v be_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o natural_a separation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a use_n thereof_o now_o as_o here_o we_o see_v divisio_fw-la rerum_fw-la so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v set_v down_o divisio_fw-la nominum_fw-la &_o denominationum_fw-la which_o ever_o ensue_v the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o divide_v thing_n in_o their_o denomination_n and_o name_n which_o be_v perfect_o and_o plain_o distinguish_v in_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o call_v repentance_n and_o remorse_n sullenness_n and_o melancholy_n and_o david_n spiritual_a joy_n foolishness_n covetousness_n they_o call_v honest_a thrift_n profuseness_n providence_n and_o riot_n liberality_n patience_n they_o call_v cowardliness_n and_o quarrel_v manhood_n light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n so_o they_o confound_v the_o name_n when_o they_o can_v the_o nature_n but_o such_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o it_o to_o the_o great_a distinguisher_n in_o the_o great_a last_o day_n of_o division_n we_o have_v in_o this_o distinction_n many_o thing_n to_o consider_v as_o the_o name_n give_v the_o athcist_n objection_n and_o sundry_a other_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o next_o time_n lucemque_fw-la deus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la diem_fw-la tenebras_fw-la verò_fw-la vocavit_fw-la noctem_fw-la verse_n gen_n 1._o 5._o verse_n after_o god_n have_v distinguish_v and_o divide_v light_n from_o darkness_n as_o be_v thing_n in_o nature_n opposite_a and_o in_o degree_n unequal_a which_o contrariety_n and_o inequality_n not_o be_v separate_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o confusion_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o divide_v they_o in_o name_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a division_n serve_v for_o all_o thing_n so_o this_o distinction_n of_o denomination_n and_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o man_n serve_v for_o our_o knowledge_n to_o distinguish_v they_o which_o inducement_n move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o mankind_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o create_v as_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v they_o for_o man_n for_o though_o light_a and_o darkness_n affect_v all_o creature_n even_o beast_n yet_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o they_o concern_v only_o man_n who_o understand_v and_o discern_v thing_n by_o their_o name_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o make_v man_n he_o give_v he_o a_o gift_n to_o know_v by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v and_o distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o gen._n 2._o 19_o for_o god_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n ordain_v thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v he_o give_v name_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v symbola_fw-la rerum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v note_n to_o know_v they_o by_o and_o because_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n know_v all_o that_o god_n make_v we_o look_v for_o a_o clear_a light_n after_o this_o life_n by_o which_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o touch_v this_o division_n of_o name_n we_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o consider_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o denomination_n second_o the_o cause_n three_o the_o end_n four_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o day_n on_o the_o light_n and_o not_o on_o
and_o repel_v the_o frivolous_a and_o unlearned_a objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n or_o else_o if_o we_o consider_v as_o nazianzen_n do_v very_o wise_o think_v and_o gather_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o gross_a be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o two_o general_n heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o the_o perfect_a and_o polish_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o particular_a be_v by_o degree_n bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o six_o several_a day_n so_o he_o conjecture_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v when_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o the_o four_o day_n it_o be_v perfect_v and_o have_v the_o light_n annex_v to_o it_o this_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n use_n the_o use_n now_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o this_o knowledge_n in_o which_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o course_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n before_o note_v first_o that_o a_o distinction_n of_o name_n of_o we_o must_v be_v true_o keep_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n three_o that_o we_o must_v express_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n show_v by_o their_o name_n by_o our_o right_n and_o well_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o 1._o 1._o i_o begin_v to_o teach_v the_o last_o day_n that_o it_o do_v not_o avail_v we_o that_o thing_n be_v distinct_a in_o nature_n if_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o name_n therefore_o god_n in_o wisdom_n bring_v in_o the_o right_a division_n of_o both_o orderly_a for_o though_o name_n in_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n can_v change_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o thing_n non_fw-la amittunt_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la amissione_n nominis_fw-la as_o in_o judaes_n name_n and_o though_o we_o call_v gold_n copper_n and_o lead_v silver_n yet_o the_o false_a name_n affirm_v or_o deny_v hurt_v not_o the_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o except_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o certain_a appellation_n name_n and_o title_n we_o shall_v grow_v erroneous_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a nature_n of_o thing_n therefore_o one_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o fides_fw-la nominum_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la the_o right_a keep_n of_o the_o name_n true_o discern_v be_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o true_a property_n of_o thing_n therefore_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v and_o distinguish_v by_o god_n he_o labour_v in_o the_o other_o to_o shuffle_v and_o confound_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v to_o deceive_v man_n to_o such_o god_n faith_n job_n 38._o 2._o who_o be_v that_o which_o darkness_n the_o counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n for_o give_v of_o ill_n and_o wrong_a name_n confuse_o obscure_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o paul_n complain_v of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o he_o complain_v i_o say_v of_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n false_o so_o call_v so_o may_v we_o now_o complain_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o false_a faith_n zeal_n sincerity_n preach_v and_o reformation_n of_o many_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o false_o so_o call_v for_o their_o unfruitful_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n their_o blind_a zeal_n be_v no_o zeal_n their_o reformation_n be_v deformation_n and_o their_o preach_n be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o prattle_a though_o it_o be_v false_o otherwise_o call_v wherefore_o they_o be_v in_o great_a fault_n which_o give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n both_o rei_fw-la &_o privationirei_fw-la to_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o use_n which_o by_o god_n example_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v namely_o to_o term_v thing_n by_o their_o right_a name_n by_o which_o god_n have_v distinguish_v they_o 2._o 2._o second_o as_o the_o name_n must_v not_o be_v in_o confusion_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fitness_n and_o stableness_n agreeable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o common_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o world_n be_v either_o too_o big_a or_o too_o little_a in_o proportion_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n it_o man_n be_v great_a in_o authority_n and_o wealth_n we_o be_v no_o niggard_n in_o our_o word_n but_o give_v great_a and_o swell_a title_n to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o defert_n as_o esay_n 32._o 5._o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v naball_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nalath_n that_o be_v a_o foolish_a clownish_a chrule_n a_o right_a worshipful_a man_n to_o flatter_v he_o withal_o but_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o give_v title_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n job_n 32._o 22._o as_o we_o be_v parasite_n to_o other_o for_o favour_n or_o gain_v so_o we_o love_v to_o be_v flatter_v of_o other_o and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n for_o small_a and_o simple_a gift_n though_o our_o deed_n be_v very_o small_a and_o few_o yet_o we_o must_v bombast_n our_o word_n as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v but_o god_n observe_v agreeablenesse_n 3._o 3._o last_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o the_o name_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n then_o in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n we_o must_v also_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o well_o use_v as_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o be_v that_o see_v the_o day_n be_v our_o be_v and_z sheweth_z that_o our_o life_n and_o be_v be_v labour_v and_o well_o be_v in_o our_o call_v therefore_o we_o must_v reckon_v or_o account_v ourselves_o no_o long_o to_o live_v and_o have_v the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o day_n employ_v in_o such_o honest_a and_o good_a action_n of_o life_n and_o esteem_v ourselves_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o dead_a man_n or_o as_o beast_n when_o we_o be_v idle_a slothful_a and_o give_v to_o sleep_v prov._n 24._o 33_o 34._o we_o must_v be_v far_o therefore_o from_o the_o speech_n and_o say_n of_o the_o sluggard_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o sleep_n and_o slumber_n that_o be_v delight_n in_o idleness_n and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o in_o do_n behaviour_n and_o custom_n prov._n 26._o 14._o which_o be_v thus_o describe_v even_o as_o a_o door_n move_v on_o hinge_n so_o do_v he_o in_o idleness_n one_o call_v such_o fungo_n &_o truncos_fw-la show_v that_o we_o differ_v not_o from_o block_n be_v idle_a and_o sleep_a nor_o from_o mushroom_n eat_v and_o drink_v nor_o from_o whelp_n sport_v and_o play_v but_o then_o we_o be_v man_n when_o we_o do_v the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o study_v for_o knowledge_n and_o work_v and_o travail_v for_o thy_o live_n so_o that_o the_o night_n be_v our_o time_n of_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la so_o long_o as_o we_o will_v ociosum_fw-la esse_fw-la wherefore_o see_v christian_n be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n but_o of_o the_o day_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 5._o we_o must_v do_v the_o action_n of_o good_a work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n and_o for_o which_o the_o day_n be_v make_v for_o idleness_n theft_n adultererie_n murder_n etc._n etc._n hate_v the_o light_n because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o darkness_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o so_o be_v there_o three_o pair_n of_o they_o set_v down_o rom._n 13._o 13._o so_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o action_n must_v be_v frame_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o second_o distribution_n of_o the_o name_n et_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la gen._n 1._o 6._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o second_o verse_n these_o two_o be_v couple_v together_o darkness_n and_o the_o deep_a and_o how_o bless_v a_o exchange_n of_o light_n we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o hear_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a but_o in_o the_o bowel_n and_o middle_a part_n thereof_o god_n have_v before_o remove_v the_o swaddle_a band_n of_o darkness_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o take_v order_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o hereafter_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o order_v it_o which_o as_o yet_o lie_v desolate_a overwhelm_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o deep_a though_o the_o deep_a have_v but_o a_o poor_a be_v as_o yet_o yet_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o as_o simple_a as_o it_o be_v psal._n 148._o 7._o but_o god_n that_o it_o may_v praise_v he_o more_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n to_o see_v this_o poor_a rude_a be_v in_o great_a goodness_n swallow_v up_o abyssum_fw-la in_o abysso_fw-la to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o
dark_a and_o hide_a though_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n itself_o but_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n can_v see_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deep_o cover_v in_o secret_a but_o that_o he_o by_o the_o same_o can_v reach_v to_o it_o in_o this_o second_o work_n the_o prophet_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o point_n for_o the_o first_o two_o which_o be_v the_o material_n and_o womb_n and_o the_o impregnate_n make_v fit_a or_o enable_v it_o to_o receive_v a_o better_a form_n be_v thing_n belong_v particular_o to_o the_o first_o day_n work_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prerogation_n it_o have_v be_v call_v the_o one_o day_n and_o the_o day_n alone_o for_o in_o the_o first_o day_n there_o be_v spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d creatio_fw-la sed_fw-la varia_fw-la procreatio_fw-la for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o gross_a at_o the_o first_o and_o impregnate_v and_o conceive_v in_o this_o womb_n of_o the_o water_n have_v afterward_o in_o the_o six_o several_a day_n and_o time_n their_o procreation_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o gulf_n be_v enable_v before_o be_v not_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v into_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o upmost_a heaven_n of_o all_o above_o we_o and_o the_o pure_a and_o clear_a and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o water_n the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v more_o unpure_a be_v set_v in_o that_o place_n below_o under_o we_o which_o reach_v unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o earth_n saint_n austin_n say_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v therefore_o make_v because_o god_n will_v not_o trouble_v the_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o earth_n afterward_o with_o many_o water_n which_o be_v not_o a_o meet_a element_n for_o they_o to_o live_v in_o but_o only_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o air_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n as_o rain_v snow_n hail_n and_o dew_n aëreum_fw-la coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la touch_v heaven_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o division_n there_o be_v varia_fw-la acceptio_fw-la verbi_fw-la it_o be_v diverse_o understand_v for_o first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o sky_n as_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n volucres_fw-la coeli_fw-la when_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o air_n or_o sky_n jer._n 8_o 7._o milvus_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n so_o gen_n 9_o 14._o nubes_fw-la coeli_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cloud_n which_o hang_v and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v skilful_a to_o discern_v the_o time_n by_o view_n of_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n to_o know_v what_o the_o day_n will_v be_v by_o the_o redness_n or_o lower_v of_o the_o air_n or_o sky_n luk._n 4._o 25._o he_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v or_o lock_v up_o three_o year_n that_o be_v the_o air_n where_o the_o cloud_n be_v so_o do_v heathen_a writer_n take_v the_o word_n coelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutant_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la currunt_fw-la that_o be_v they_o change_v the_o air_n not_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n where_o coelum_fw-la be_v take_v for_o that_o distance_n of_o place_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o other_o coelum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la but_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o air_n in_o the_o general_a and_o then_o the_o true_a chamber_n of_o the_o air_n as_o david_n call_v they_o psal._n 104.2.3_o that_o be_v of_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o treatise_n we_o will_v consider_v distributio_fw-la distributio_fw-la first_o the_o matter_n or_o argument_n of_o these_o verse_n second_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o god_n edict_n second_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 7._o verse_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o edict_n or_o writ_n and_o it_o be_v so_o of_o the_o first_o in_o which_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o part_n to_o who_o the_o edict_n be_v give_v and_o then_o what_o wherein_o and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v namely_o to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o water_n from_o the_o other_o it_o please_v god_n in_o every_o day_n work_n to_o have_v several_a speech_n and_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o one_o to_o exclude_v necessity_n the_o other_o to_o exclude_v chance_n or_o casualty_n the_o word_n be_v ever_o name_v to_o conclude_v and_o shut_v out_o that_o objection_n quis_fw-la erat_fw-la ei_fw-la consiliarius_fw-la esay_n 40._o 13_o 14._o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o counsel_n or_o advise_v the_o other_o to_o exclude_v quis_fw-la dedit_fw-la illi_fw-la prio_fw-la for_o as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o help_v of_o any_o by_o himself_o so_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n without_o any_o motive_n or_o persuasion_n of_o our_o desert_n touch_v the_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v verbum_fw-la unum_fw-la increatum_fw-la &_o aeternum_fw-la we_o must_v consider_v it_o abide_v in_o god_n as_o skill_n art_n and_o cunning_a do_v abide_v in_o a_o perfect_a workman_n and_o his_o proceed_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o artificer_n proceed_v from_o he_o into_o his_o work_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v so_o the_o second_o person_n the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o whole_o in_o god_n and_o dwell_v and_o rest_v in_o his_o bosom_n pro._n 2._o and_o this_o by_o this_o mean_n pass_v from_o god_n the_o father_n into_o his_o workmanship_n and_o creature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v manifest_o how_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a god_n word_n and_o wisdom_n and_o art_n be_v by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v inseparable_a and_o coequal_a with_o it_o for_o as_o with_o our_o word_n our_o breath_n also_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n in_o one_o action_n and_o at_o one_o time_n so_o ever_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o he_o together_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o any_o work_n so_o we_o see_v they_o be_v indivisible_a heb._n 1._o 2._o 3._o christ_n by_o who_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v there_o call_v a_o stamp_n or_o grave_v form_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o now_o here_o be_v show_v the_o second_o stamp_n and_o impression_n grave_v and_o form_v in_o these_o work_n in_o which_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o image_n may_v be_v see_v namely_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o be_v the_o heaven_n make_v psal._n 33._o 6._o say_v david_n out_o of_o which_o sentence_n we_o may_v learn_v two_o special_a point_n 1._o 1._o first_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o general_a mediator_n not_o only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o also_o between_o god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o this_o creation_n for_o after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v set_v joint_a and_o in_o order_n by_o he_o then_o by_o the_o same_o verbum_fw-la increatum_fw-la proceed_v from_o god_n together_o with_o that_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v all_o thing_n new_a create_v and_o set_v in_o right_a order_n and_o joint_n again_o be_v by_o adam_n sin_n clean_o out_o of_o frame_n 2._o 2._o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o for_o moses_n to_o say_v deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la aut_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o rather_o cause_v this_o phrase_n dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la in_o man_n indeed_o sermo_fw-la &_o apus_fw-la be_v two_o thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n often_o separate_v for_o common_o the_o great_a sayer_n be_v least_o doer_n well_o the_o talkative_a be_v seldom_o active_a but_o in_o god_n they_o be_v all_o one_o his_o dictum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la have_v no_o difference_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v with_o god_n initium_fw-la sermonis_fw-la est_fw-la perfectio_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o supernatural_a agent_n touch_v the_o stile_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o edict_n or_o mandate_n it_o be_v imperative_fw-it the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v glad_a oftentimes_o by_o fair_a mean_n to_o entreat_v that_o their_o inferior_n and_o subject_n may_v do_v their_o will_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n counsel_v roboam_n 1_o reg._n 12._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d always_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o command_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d continual_o go_v by_o way_n of_o command_v
because_o none_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o will_n he_o fear_v none_o that_o shall_v withstand_v he_o in_o this_o stile_n and_o phrase_n he_o be_v in_o resemble_v compare_v to_o a_o prince_n or_o king_n who_o use_v but_o his_o commandment_n and_o word_n to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n execute_v if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o host_n of_o man_n in_o armour_n he_o need_v but_o send_v out_o his_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v speedy_o do_v while_o he_o sit_v still_o so_o do_v god_n here_o wherefore_o if_o we_o fear_v and_o obey_v prince_n precept_n and_o if_o the_o dumb_a creature_n execute_v his_o commandment_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o which_o be_v man_n to_o obey_v and_o do_v that_o he_o command_v we_o 3._o 3._o the_o three_o point_n unto_o who_o this_o edict_n be_v direct_v be_v non_fw-la enti_fw-la rom._n 4._o 17._o he_o speak_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o first_o day_n work_n but_o now_o he_o command_v the_o deep_n of_o the_o water_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o touch_v which_o god_n challenge_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n job_n 38._o 8.11_o can_v 〈◊〉_d command_v the_o deep_n the_o proud_a king_n of_o this_o island_n as_o we_o read_v in_o chronicle_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o water_n but_o he_o be_v check_v by_o their_o disobedience_n but_o when_o god_n command_v the_o deep_n they_o obey_v contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n esay_n 44._o 17._o conclusio_fw-la conclusio_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o edict_n and_o then_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v as_o the_o work_n to_o make_v light_n of_o darkness_n be_v pass_v all_o our_o capacity_n so_o this_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n and_o as_o great_a contrariety_n as_o the_o former_a to_o make_v altissimum_fw-la excelsum_fw-la coeli_fw-la ex_fw-la profundis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o the_o other_o sheweth_z the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o make_v they_o again_o god_n in_o all_o this_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o their_o architecture_n for_o man_n use_v in_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v their_o frame_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n may_v be_v have_v near_o hand_n for_o their_o work_n but_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v contrary_a in_o our_o reason_n so_o he_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o will_v make_v heaven_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o remote_a place_n of_o all_o whereas_o we_o build_v ship_n do_v choose_v that_o place_n where_o the_o wood_n be_v new_a and_o to_o build_v house_n we_o seek_v a_o place_n where_o stone_n be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o hand_n to_o be_v have_v but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n his_o arm_n be_v long_o and_o his_o power_n and_o word_n able_a in_o a_o moment_n to_o fetch_v and_o do_v it_o 2._o 2._o second_o it_o be_v god_n challenge_n job_n 38_o 8._o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v make_v a_o thing_n orderly_o out_o of_o a_o disorder_a matter_n but_o god_n of_o the_o most_o confuse_a rude_a rage_a and_o disorder_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n make_v the_o heaven_n who_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o who_o course_n be_v most_o orderly_a and_o certain_a 3._o 3._o three_o he_o be_v admirable_a in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v make_v 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la infirmissimo_fw-la of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o deep_n for_o what_o more_o weak_a than_o water_n you_o of_o it_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o most_o firm_a and_o stable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o firmament_n 4._o 4._o last_o of_o all_o man_n use_v to_o begin_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o build_n at_o the_o foundation_n and_o pavement_n but_o god_n begin_v his_o house_n at_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o roof_n and_o ceal_v psal._n 104.2_o and_o then_o after_o make_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pavement_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 24._o 1_o 2._o which_o consideration_n make_v david_n use_v this_o exclamation_n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n psal._n 118._o 23._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pre-eminence_n it_o do_v bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v part_z 2_o part_z the_o second_o part_n consist_v in_o three_o point_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la quid_fw-la quo_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v call_v rachia_n that_o be_v expansio_fw-la a_o stretch_v forth_o abroad_o the_o property_n of_o which_o word_n include_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o action_n whereby_o metal_n be_v drive_v thin_a and_o beat_v abroad_o into_o plate_n as_o smith_n with_o their_o hammer_n use_v to_o do_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v numb_a 16._o 38._o and_o jer._n 10._o 9_o so_o the_o expansion_n or_o drive_v out_o of_o metal_n be_v the_o original_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n be_v borrow_v and_o be_v so_o borrow_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o spread_a or_o draw_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n what_o soever_o as_o of_o a_o curtain_n psal._n 104._o 2._o compare_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n compare_v which_o kind_n of_o phrase_n by_o comparison_n be_v there_o give_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o firmament_n as_o if_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v spread_v the_o heaven_n abroad_o as_o a_o curtain_n also_o to_o the_o overspread_a of_o a_o vault_n to_o which_o also_o the_o firmament_n be_v compare_v also_o to_o the_o pull_v out_o abroad_o and_o expansion_n of_o a_o roll_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n to_o which_o also_o it_o be_v liken_v esay_n 34._o 4._o likewise_o to_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o glass_n out_o of_o a_o lump_n into_o a_o hollow_a compass_n to_o which_o job_n resemble_v the_o make_n of_o heaven_n 37._o 18._o which_o comparison_n do_v yield_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a consideration_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o like_a work_n be_v perform_v here_o this_o second_o day_n in_o make_v heaven_n as_o these_o handicraft_n man_n do_v show_v simple_n comparison_n these_o be_v to_o show_v such_o a_o matter_n yet_o sufficient_a since_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o better_o quo_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la the_o two_o action_n of_o god_n spirit_n mention_v before_o sustole_n &_o diastole_n which_o i_o say_v be_v see_v in_o all_o work_v create_v be_v no_o where_n better_o express_v than_o in_o this_o work_n for_o the_o dilatation_n and_o contraction_n of_o the_o spirit_n move_v in_o this_o work_n be_v the_o expansion_n and_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o compression_n and_o draw_v in_o of_o his_o force_n and_o virtue_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o firmament_n for_o than_o they_o will_v run_v and_o roll_v together_o as_o a_o roll_n and_o as_o melt_a glass_n etc._n etc._n the_o resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n we_o may_v set_v before_o you_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o common_a experience_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o see_v a_o pot_n of_o water_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o evaporate_v and_o so_o stretch_v forth_o out_o of_o a_o little_a pot_n as_o to_o fill_v the_o whole_a room_n with_o his_o moisture_n extenuate_v and_o again_o be_v so_o dilate_v into_o a_o thin_a vapour_n we_o see_v it_o draw_v in_o and_o compress_v into_o little_a drop_n of_o water_n again_o which_o also_o some_o explain_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o distillation_n which_o first_o rise_v as_o a_o vapour_n fill_v all_o and_o then_o resolve_v into_o drop_n again_o and_o be_v make_v the_o same_o quantity_n of_o water_n and_o moisture_n which_o it_o be_v before_o so_o god_n in_o this_o work_n as_o a_o still_a first_o by_o a_o vapour_n rise_v up_o by_o the_o sun_n he_o stretch_v abroad_o the_o water_n above_o we_o and_o then_o the_o cold_a congeal_v and_o compress_v that_o vapour_n into_o cloud_n and_o after_o by_o heat_n again_o resolve_v and_o melt_v the_o cloud_n into_o drop_n of_o rain_n which_o return_v to_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o in_o create_v coelum_fw-la aërum_fw-la the_o rarefy_v and_o extenuate_v the_o water_n into_o vapour_n and_o so_o dilate_v it_o by_o expansion_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o they_o god_n distinction_n be_v take_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o thin_a stone_n or_o mark_v stone_n with_o which_o faith_n solomon_n prov._n 8._o 27._o circuit_n coelum_fw-la quasi_fw-la circino_fw-la svo_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o compass_n to_o make_v a_o circle_n for_o their_o separation_n esay_n 40._o 12._o faith_n that_o in_o this_o separation_n with_o one_o hand_n god_n do_v hold_v up_o the_o upper_a water_n and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o depress_v the_o water_n below_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o difficulty_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o water_n that_o it_o busi_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a
light_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n so_o shall_v we_o come_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o everlasting_a light_n of_o righteousness_n then_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n esay_n 30._o 26._o this_o place_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o people_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n at_o all_o rev._n 21._o 23._o then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13._o 43._o &_o sic_fw-la finiamus_fw-la de_fw-fr luce_fw-fr of_o the_o light_n which_o light_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v we_o all_o amen_n et_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coeto_n maximos_fw-la &_o animantia_fw-la omne_fw-la repentia_fw-la quae_fw-la abundè_fw-la progenuerunt_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o species_n ipsorum_fw-la omnesque_fw-la volucres_fw-la alatas_fw-la in_o species_n svas_fw-la viditque_fw-la deus_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la 21._o gen._n 1._o 21._o 1590._o preach_v january_n 16._o 1590._o herein_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o five_o day_n here_o be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o precept_n fish_n creation_n of_o fish_n this_o be_v god_n waterwork_n first_o the_o create_v of_o the_o great_a whale_n then_o of_o the_o shoal_n of_o small_a fish_n it_o be_v say_v creavit_fw-la and_o not_o fecit_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v this_o word_n creavit_fw-la in_o three_o several_a verse_n only_o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n creavit_fw-la creavit_fw-la creavit_fw-la be_v apply_v in_o the_o first_o to_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o live_v in_o the_o 27._o verse_n to_o understanding_n in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n aget_fw-la in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v cara_fw-it be_v to_o have_v life_n and_o sagar_n in_o the_o 27._o be_v to_o have_v understanding_n so_o that_o creavit_fw-la go_v by_o degree_n from_o be_v to_o live_v from_o live_v to_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o creation_n the_o first_o of_o the_o heaven_n lack_v sense_n the_o other_o of_o fish_n and_o fowl_n have_v life_n the_o other_o of_o man_n have_v understanding_n barha_fw-mi in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v not_o only_a creare_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la magnum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la miraculum_fw-la masterpiece_n the_o masterpiece_n artificer_n among_o their_o work_n have_v one_o especial_a which_o they_o call_v their_o masterpiece_n god_n in_o his_o creation_n have_v in_o the_o heaven_n one_o especial_a masterpiece_n namely_o the_o shine_a sun_n have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o creator_n he_o have_v in_o the_o water_n the_o great_a whale_n who_o have_v life_n from_o above_o he_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n man_n his_o masterpiece_n who_o from_o god_n have_v his_o understanding_n whale_n whale_n these_o whale_n be_v the_o great_a monster_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o create_v they_o say_v ambrose_n creavit_fw-la vastitates_fw-la &_o stupores_fw-la even_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o shall_v one_o perish_v job_n 40._o 28._o the_o tunny_n be_v a_o great_a fish_n the_o whale_n be_v a_o great_a tyrant_n the_o great_a leviathan_n god_n have_v make_v even_o to_o play_v in_o the_o sea_n psal._n 104._o 26._o he_o have_v make_v he_o say_v a_o father_n to_o be_v vectem_fw-la maris_fw-la a_o bar_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o great_a be_v a_o whale_n satan_n the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o leviathan_n the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o sea_n esay_n 27._o 1._o aequalia_fw-la habent_fw-la montibus_fw-la corpora_fw-la say_v ambrose_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v abyssus_fw-la these_o great_a whale_n be_v immensae_fw-la mole_n in_fw-la hoc_fw-la abysso_fw-la though_o he_o be_v huge_a yet_o the_o sea_n be_v deep_a though_o he_o be_v strong_a yet_o the_o sea_n keep_v he_o in_o ward_n job_n in_o his_o 7._o chap._n and_o 12._o vers_fw-la be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n fish_n that_o thou_o keep_v i_o in_o ward_n the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o whale_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o 40._o of_o job_n the_o 20._o verse_n to_o the_o 41._o chapter_n he_o can_v be_v draw_v with_o a_o hook_n neither_o can_v his_o jaw_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o angle_n thou_o can_v not_o fill_v a_o basket_n with_o his_o skin_n nor_o the_o fish-pan_a with_o his_o head_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n god_n say_v none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v a_o double_a bridle_n can_v hold_v he_o who_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n of_o his_o face_n his_o tooth_n be_v fearful_a round_o about_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o scale_n be_v like_o the_o strong_a shield_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n his_o neesing_n make_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v like_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v lamp_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o 11._o smoak_n commethout_n of_o his_o nostril_n as_o out_o of_o a_o boil_a pot_n in_o his_o neck_n remain_v strength_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n his_o heart_n be_v strong_a as_o a_o stone_n and_o hard_o as_o the_o nether_a millstone_n in_o the_o 18._o he_o esteem_v iron_n as_o straw_n and_o brass_n as_o rot_a wood_n when_o the_o sword_n do_v touch_v he_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v up_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o spear_n the_o archer_n can_v make_v he_o fly_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sling_n he_o account_v as_o stubble_n in_o the_o 22._o verse_n he_o make_v the_o depth_n to_o boil_v like_o a_o pot_n and_o make_v the_o sea_n like_o a_o pot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o foam_v the_o depth_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o hoar_a and_o white_a head_n he_o be_v make_v without_o fear_n he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n this_o leviathan_n be_v leave_v here_o by_o job_n for_o a_o epilogue_n of_o god_n great_a work_n he_o like_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o 15._o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n this_o his_o greatness_n be_v a_o especial_a and_o infallible_a example_n of_o god_n strength_n who_o create_v he_o and_o his_o hugeness_n fish_n creation_n of_o all_o other_o fish_n furthermore_o he_o create_v all_o live_n and_o move_v thing_n in_o the_o water_n in_o great_a abundance_n the_o small_a fish_n be_v not_o the_o superfluity_n of_o nature_n say_v ambrose_n he_o show_v as_o much_o power_n in_o create_v the_o small_a fish_n as_o the_o great_a whale_n totidem_fw-la syllabae_fw-la ad_fw-la creandum_fw-la pisciculos_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la creandum_fw-la coeto_n nec_fw-la labour_n at_o deus_n in_o maximis_fw-la nec_fw-la fastidit_fw-la in_o minimis_fw-la both_o be_v miraculous_a there_o be_v miracula_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o parva_fw-la &_o sape_fw-la parva_fw-la sunt_fw-la magnis_fw-la majora_fw-la say_v austin_n there_o be_v as_o much_o admiration_n in_o the_o small_a shrimp_n as_o in_o the_o great_a leviathan_n soul_n live_v soul_n every_o soul_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o creation_n but_o not_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v do_v a_o strange_a miracle_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a for_o plus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la educat_fw-la deus_fw-la animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la reducat_fw-la deus_fw-la animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la this_o be_v the_o miracle_n in_o this_o creation_n that_o god_n give_v sense_n life_n move_v to_o the_o fish_n soul_n soul_n the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o flesh_n esay_n 10._o 18._o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o life_n my_o soul_n be_v cut_v off_o though_o i_o live_v job_n 10._o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o breath_n genesis_n 8._o fish_n move_a of_o fish_n further_o every_o thing_n move_v that_o move_v of_o itself_o not_o one_o way_n as_o heavy_a thing_n do_v downward_o and_o light_a thing_n upward_o not_o by_o any_o circular_a motion_n as_o do_v the_o heaven_n but_o that_o move_v all_o way_n every_o way_n and_o that_o move_v as_o the_o shell_n fish_n do_v by_o expansion_n the_o move_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o glide_a apply_v to_o fish_n in_o water_n and_o worm_n on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v other_o motion_n as_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n the_o pace_v foot_n by_o foot_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o man_n the_o sense_n of_o fish_n be_v dull_a yet_o their_o motion_n be_v perfect_a and_o swift_a if_o they_o have_v sense_n only_o to_o feel_v their_o hurt_n and_o not_o
which_o be_v taxatio_fw-la diet_n 1._o 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o see_v that_o reason_n consent_v to_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v preach_v 8._o 6._o that_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o every_o action_n under_o the_o sun_n but_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o serious_a business_n indeed_o then_o reason_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v special_a choice_n of_o a_o time_n when_o seclude_v all_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v intend_v only_o and_o whole_o to_o it_o alone_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v to_o we_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v so_o careless_a that_o we_o will_v make_v account_n of_o very_a few_o day_n or_o none_o at_o all_o to_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n worship_n this_o matter_n then_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o weighty_a and_o serious_a business_n that_o can_v be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worthy_a part_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o freehold_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o near_o that_o if_o we_o neglect_v or_o set_v light_n by_o it_o agitur_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la our_o soul_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n but_o if_o we_o set_v light_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a a_o thing_n be_v worth_a look_v to_o yet_o in_o another_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o it_o because_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o this_o service_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v opus_fw-la sabati_n wherefore_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o our_o life_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v chief_o of_o this_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v perpetual_o to_o be_v present_a and_o conversant_a with_o god_n and_o in_o our_o word_n send_v up_o short_a prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o bind_a duty_n daily_o to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n numb_a 28._o which_o be_v show_v in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n offer_v oblation_n and_o incense_n to_o god_n but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v able_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n night_n and_o day_n to_o intend_v his_o business_n as_o he_o ought_v for_o this_o belong_v as_o a_o duty_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o jew_n but_o unto_o every_o christian_a now_o see_v this_o one_o business_n be_v to_o be_v intend_v above_o all_o other_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v then_o best_a order_v when_o we_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v the_o time_n and_o our_o study_n only_o and_o whole_o to_o it_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v quod_fw-la unice_n id_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la solicit_v id_fw-la solum_fw-la agas_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n then_o we_o must_v needs_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 46._o 10._o desistite_fw-la be_v still_o or_o leave_v off_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v know_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o we_o may_v leave_v off_o other_o matter_n and_o must_v consent_v so_o to_o do_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o more_o full_o and_o whole_o we_o may_v be_v give_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o be_v call_v of_o some_o induciae_fw-la seculo_fw-la a_o truce_n take_v with_o the_o world_n for_o a_o time_n that_o not_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o affair_n thereof_o we_o may_v only_o set_v before_o we_o as_o much_o as_o our_o weak_a nature_n can_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n therefore_o god_n appoint_v to_o this_o spiritual_a work_n a_o time_n at_o large_a that_o be_v appoint_v some_o time_n in_o which_o only_a and_o whole_o adam_n by_o necessity_n be_v enjoy_v to_o this_o work_n wherefore_o by_o all_o conveyance_n of_o reason_n by_o a_o much_o great_a necessity_n must_v we_o know_v that_o we_o also_o must_v have_v a_o time_n at_o large_a for_o this_o business_n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n at_o large_a that_o be_v some_o time_n of_o our_o day_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a set_a time_n or_o day_n appoint_v for_o it_o for_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v have_v slender_a service_n or_o scarce_o any_o at_o all_o for_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v at_o our_o liberty_n we_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o serve_v he_o when_o we_o listen_v and_o when_o we_o can_v intend_v it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v therefore_o one_o say_v well_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n christiana_n libert_n as_o pallium_fw-la est_fw-la pessimis_fw-la moribus_fw-la and_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o your_o judgement_n how_o well_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v if_o there_o be_v no_o time_n certain_o appoint_v see_v this_o which_o be_v set_v down_o be_v so_o ill_o keep_v those_o therefore_o which_o urge_v christian_a liberty_n and_o will_v not_o have_v a_o set_v certain_a day_n but_o every_o day_n a_o sabath_n they_o will_v have_v god_n stand_v at_o that_o portion_n of_o time_n and_o service_n which_o man_n devotion_n and_o liberality_n will_v afford_v this_o than_o will_v be_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o perpetuum_fw-la sabatum_fw-la &_o jejunium_fw-la will_v prove_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o set_v and_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o this_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o statae_fw-la feriae_fw-la set_v and_o appoint_v holy_a day_n and_o the_o hebrew_n call_v their_o holy-day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mogne_n which_o be_v a_o staid_a certain_a time_n still_o unmovable_a not_o at_o random_n but_o set_v down_o and_o appoint_v firm_a and_o perpetual_a 3._o 3._o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o week_n which_o come_v not_o by_o nature_n light_n but_o by_o god_n ordinance_n his_o word_n set_v it_o down_o therefore_o be_v it_o tell_v adam_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o gentill_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o by_o tradition_n for_o in_o their_o book_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v it_o lucianus_n testify_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o holiday_n in_o which_o they_o worship_v god_n on_o the_o saturday_n the_o turk_n on_o the_o friday_n the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o thursday_n the_o assyrian_n on_o the_o wednesday_n the_o persian_n on_o the_o tuesday_n the_o grecian_n on_o the_o monday_n and_o christian_n now_o do_v keep_v their_o day_n of_o worship_n the_o sunday_n and_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o that_o in_o all_o quarter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o day_n and_o part_n of_o time_n be_v keep_v as_o a_o set_a day_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o for_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o pythagorean_n have_v receive_v a_o glimmer_n of_o this_o knowledge_n for_o they_o call_v the_o number_n of_o 7_o numerum_fw-la quietis_fw-la and_o the_o number_n hallow_v of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a number_n or_o god_n number_n which_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o elder_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v strange_a which_o eusebius_n record_v out_o of_o two_o heathenish_a writer_n 13._o de_fw-fr preparatione_fw-la evangelii_n the_o one_o of_o linus_n verse_n 2._o that_o god_n make_v and_o finish_v all_o thing_n the_o seven_o day_n the_o other_o of_o hesiod_n we_o agree_v to_o that_o say_v that_o therefore_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n holiday_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n call_v on_o their_o god_n and_o have_v their_o meeting_n in_o it_o and_o call_v the_o number_n of_o 7_o minerva_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n macrobius_n affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v mean_a by_o pan_n and_o jano_n and_o all_o other_o name_n of_o god_n only_o the_o great_a god_n apollo_n as_o their_o chief_a god_n who_o they_o serve_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n most_o plain_o reveal_v from_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o seven_o day_n holy_a for_o see_v all_o the_o day_n be_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v no_o injury_n if_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o dedicate_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v spend_v and_o employ_v on_o his_o service_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o st._n augustine_n say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v
and_o man_n of_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v content_a to_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 5._o i_o trow_v our_o world_n now_o be_v wise_a in_o which_o man_n hold_v scorn_n of_o work_n then_o jacob_n when_o he_o see_v the_o money_n in_o the_o sack_n think_v it_o some_o oversight_n of_o joseph_n and_o therefore_o send_v it_o again_o gen._n 44._o 12._o but_o now_o man_n be_v wise_a they_o count_v restitution_n a_o childish_a thing_n and_o think_v other_o man_n oversight_n to_o be_v their_o good_a gain_n it_o have_v a_o infancy_n then_o at_o the_o begin_n at_o which_o time_n god_n by_o his_o word_n conceive_v three_o child_n deformity_n confusion_n darkness_n of_o the_o first_o he_o make_v the_o earth_n of_o the_o second_o the_o water_n of_o the_o three_o the_o light_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o setch_v our_o pedigree_n aright_o by_o lineal_a descent_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o deformity_n which_o be_v the_o some_o of_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o father_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o generation_n which_o may_v suffice_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_a pagan_n 2._o 2._o 2._o another_o error_n there_o be_v which_o they_o be_v force_v by_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o beginning_n yet_o do_v with_o it_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o have_v be_v make_v from_o everlasting_a ever_o since_o there_o have_v be_v a_o god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o beam_n have_v his_o beginning_n when_o the_o light_n begin_v and_o as_o a_o shadow_n have_v his_o beginning_n with_o the_o body_n so_o have_v the_o world_n a_o beginning_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v and_o then_o by_o necessity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v against_o which_o moses_n say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v produce_v but_o it_o be_v produce_v in_o die_v in_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a day_n and_o therefore_o this_o proceed_n be_v not_o eternal_a and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o die_v be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o some_o one_o only_a day_n as_o some_o ground_n their_o conceit_n as_o if_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o day_n for_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o light_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o herb_n be_v make_v there_o be_v in_o that_o day_n no_o man_n until_o the_o six_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n this_o therefore_o overthrow_v the_o second_o error_n before_o because_o all_o be_v make_v in_o a_o certain_a bind_v of_o time_n 3._o 3._o another_o â—ort_n there_o be_v which_o grant_v both_o these_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o die_v but_o yet_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o it_o be_v self_n bear_v and_o make_v itself_o or_o be_v produce_v and_o come_v of_o itself_o as_o a_o thing_n casual_a and_o by_o chance_n which_o foolish_a and_o gross_a opinion_n of_o epicure_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o hiss_v out_o of_o school_n but_o moses_n meet_v with_o this_o also_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a god_n he_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o name_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o this_o time_n by_o the_o which_o he_o describe_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v jehovah_n thus_o he_o have_v recapitulate_v all_o the_o former_a chapter_n unto_o these_o three_o consideration_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n save_v that_o here_o be_v express_v the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o be_v not_o there_o for_o this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a name_n deut._n 28._o 58._o and_o therefore_o moses_n here_o reserve_v it_o till_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o glorious_a world_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o 6._o exod._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o know_v by_o this_o name_n before_o then_o that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v and_o not_o yet_o perfect_v he_o be_v elohim_n but_o when_o he_o have_v full_o perform_v it_o and_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n than_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v jehovah_n by_o who_o the_o thing_n have_v his_o be_v and_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v for_o he_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o be_v many_o difficult_a mystery_n in_o these_o name_n which_o because_o some_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o stand_v upon_o and_o other_o have_v itch_a ear_n listen_v too_o much_o after_o curiosity_n i_o will_v omit_v only_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o know_v which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o god_n be_v he_o which_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v move_z and_o have_v their_o be_v for_o see_v we_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o must_v give_v he_o a_o name_n according_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o the_o great_a work_n which_o we_o have_v see_v but_o the_o work_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v most_o common_a to_o all_o thing_n be_v be_v therefore_o by_o that_o name_n he_o be_v most_o fit_o call_v for_o life_n move_v and_o reason_n all_o thing_n have_v not_o but_o every_o creature_n have_v his_o benefit_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v his_o name_n from_o this_o general_a benefit_n which_o be_v see_v in_o all_o another_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n jehovah_n be_v take_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o be_v exod._n 3._o 14._o which_o be_v set_v down_o revel_v 1._o 4._o because_o he_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o therefore_o no_o creature_n but_o god_n can_v ever_o say_v i_o be_o this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o if_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v pass_v shall_v say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o john_n 8._o 58._o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o god_n so_o if_o a_o creature_n shall_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o he_o shall_v therein_o make_v himself_o god_n who_o by_o propriety_n of_o nature_n may_v still_o say_v i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n therefore_o this_o his_o name_n jehovah_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o perfect_a being_n and_o only_o such_o a_o be_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n elohim_n signify_v power_n and_o judgement_n the_o one_o show_v he_o may_v in_o do_v the_o other_o his_o truth_n and_o justice_n in_o judge_v both_o which_o in_o his_o name_n show_v that_o as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v make_v the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v he_o also_o which_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n at_o last_o for_o that_o as_o the_o one_o allure_v we_o to_o love_v so_o the_o other_o yield_v we_o matter_n of_o dread_n and_o fear_n so_o jehovah_n signify_v not_o only_a hagah_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n but_o also_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v of_o thing_n to_o nothing_o again_o ezech._n 7._o 26._o where_o it_o signify_v calamity_n and_o destruction_n so_o do_v his_o name_n shaddi_n import_v not_o only_a plenty_n and_o nourishment_n but_o also_o punishment_n and_o undo_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o all_o his_o name_n this_o nature_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v express_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a thing_n to_o observe_v for_o whereas_o before_o heaven_n be_v first_o place_v and_o have_v the_o precedence_n of_o earth_n here_o the_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n do_v come_v behind_o in_o the_o last_o place_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o usual_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o or_o a_o mystery_n to_o show_v close_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o heaven_n or_o whether_o it_o dark_o shadow_v out_o to_o we_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n adam_n which_o be_v earth_n that_o be_v our_o nature_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o restauration_n i_o will_v not_o curious_o discuss_v but_o allow_v each_o sense_n as_o have_v a_o good_a and_o a_o godly_a use_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sober_a mind_v et_fw-la omnem_fw-la stirpem_fw-la agri_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o verse_n 5._o moses_n in_o this_o verse_n pass_v over_o the_o first_o estate_n of_o creation_n and_o come_v now_o to_o the_o state_n of_o propagation_n in_o which_o thing_n now_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n coll._n 1._o 17._o but_o also_o
sustain_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o same_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v q.d._n i_o must_v give_v a_o caveat_n to_o you_o because_o you_o set_v your_o eye_n too_o much_o on_o nature_n and_o art_n attribute_v thing_n now_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o industry_n of_o thing_n on_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o mean_n but_o only_o god_n that_o still_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n and_o maintain_v all_o for_o under_o these_o two_o rain_n above_o and_o man_n below_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o sol_n &_o homo_fw-la therefore_o moses_n to_o prevent_v that_o evil_a that_o we_o tie_v not_o these_o thing_n either_o to_o nature_n or_o art_n but_o that_o we_o may_v ever_o in_o all_o thing_n look_v up_o to_o god_n which_o be_v before_o they_o above_o they_o and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o they_o and_o will_v rule_v all_o thing_n after_o they_o therefore_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o this_o point_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o howsoever_o thing_n do_v concur_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o humane_a matter_n here_o below_o yet_o we_o must_v defy_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o evermore_o glorify_v god_n who_o be_v able_a either_o without_o rain_n or_o the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a now_o this_o which_o moses_n speak_v of_o rain_n and_o man_n hold_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o fish_n fowl_n and_o cattle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o particular_n therefore_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o do_v most_o need_n the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o benefit_n of_o rain_n for_o other_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o will_v alone_o bring_v forth_o and_o multiply_v by_o kind_n without_o man_n help_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v most_o laborious_a for_o before_o the_o earth_n can_v bring_v forth_o it_o require_v our_o help_n both_o to_o till_o and_o plant_v it_o and_o the_o influence_n also_o of_o the_o heaven_n do_v most_o appear_v in_o these_o thing_n insomuch_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v seem_v to_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n labour_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n but_o moses_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o may_v have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o hold_v in_o all_o as_o in_o this_o touch_v earthly_a fruit_n he_o set_v down_o two_o kind_n virgultum_fw-la agri_fw-la &_o herbas_fw-la horti_fw-la the_o first_o comprehend_v all_o that_o have_v wood_n in_o they_o the_o other_o all_o which_o have_v sinewy_a substance_n as_o every_o green_a tender_a herb_n have_v touch_v which_o he_o reason_v thus_o see_v these_o which_o need_v most_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n and_o seasonable_a rain_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o god_n power_n before_o either_o rain_n or_o man_n ever_o be_v then_o god_n be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o do_v any_o otherthing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v need_v two_o thing_n 1._o 1._o first_o a_o power_n of_o be_v second_o a_o power_n of_o grow_v 2._o 2._o remove_v rain_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o we_o can_v see_v how_o either_o they_o shall_v live_v or_o grow_v yet_o say_v moses_n god_n without_o either_o plough_n or_o shower_n do_v cause_v all_o thing_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o bring_v seed_n grain_n and_o fruit_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o must_v mark_v these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o 1._o first_o that_o the_o original_a fountain_n of_o thing_n natural_a as_o now_o they_o stand_v be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n not_o of_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o rain_n man_n art_n &_o industry_n though_o they_o be_v natural_a yet_o have_v they_o a_o blessing_n and_o virtue_n from_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v available_a but_o to_o speak_v more_o special_o of_o rain_n 38._o 28._o ask_v quis_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la pluviae_fw-la the_o answer_n be_v god_n for_o he_o grant_v out_o a_o writ_n decree_n or_o mandate_n for_o rain_n job_n 28._o 26._o he_o give_v we_o rain_n and_o seasonable_a time_n act._n 17._o 26._o and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v it_o so_o be_v it_o to_o countermand_v it_o and_o to_o give_v a_o inhibition_n to_o restrain_v it_o esay_n 5._o 6._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v make_v exception_n against_o he_o he_o say_v amos_n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v i_o which_o do_v cause_n it_o to_o rain_n upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o another_o it_o be_v not_o planet_n nor_o nature_n nor_o fortune_n but_o god_n himself_o judg._n 6._o 37._o we_o see_v both_o set_v down_o his_o giving_z out_o a_o commandment_n for_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v wet_a and_o restraint_n for_o the_o flesh_n &_o contra_fw-la see_v then_o it_o be_v in_o his_o only_a power_n to_o give_v or_o restrain_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v a_o prayer_n nominatim_fw-la for_o rain_n 1_o king_n 8._o 35._o 36._o and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a thanksgiving_n for_o this_o benefit_n psal._n 68_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v st_n augustine_n why_o god_n make_v not_o the_o rain_n as_o a_o sweat_n to_o evaporate_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o to_o moisten_v the_o clod_n but_o will_v have_v it_o rather_o to_o ascend_v upward_o into_o his_o place_n that_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v only_o from_o he_o 2._o 2._o the_o second_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o god_n be_v that_o though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o much_o rain_n or_o man_n to_o help_v yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o can_v avail_v without_o god_n blessing_n do_v accompany_v it_o which_o be_v show_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v there_o be_v the_o husbandry_n and_o rain_n but_o both_o the_o tiller_n and_o waterer_n be_v nothing_o unless_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o we_o must_v see_v and_o behold_v god_n in_o they_o all_o for_o if_o when_o god_n send_v rain_n he_o give_v not_o his_o blessing_n with_o it_o and_o make_v it_o pluviam_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la psal._n 80._o 19_o or_o if_o he_o send_v in_o tempestivam_fw-la pluviam_fw-la unseasonable_a rain_n nor_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o late_a rain_n ezekiell_n 34._o 26._o or_o if_o he_o send_v it_o not_o in_o plenty_n esdras_n 10._o 9_o for_o they_o have_v rain_n yet_o they_o weep_v for_o want_v or_o if_o he_o send_v too_o much_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v the_o earth_n 3._o 3._o the_o three_o prerogative_n of_o god_n be_v that_o god_n without_o rain_n can_v make_v thing_n fruitful_a but_o the_o rain_n can_v do_v so_o without_o god_n it_o be_v not_o these_o mean_n of_o tillage_n or_o rain_n that_o can_v do_v it_o deut._n 8._o 3._o but_o god_n without_o they_o can_v do_v it_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 11._o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n with_o a_o few_o for_o quantity_n yea_o with_o no_o mean_n to_o do_v thing_n a_o little_a oil_n and_o meal_n shall_v stretch_n itself_o out_o and_o increase_v until_o rain_v come_v so_o christ_n in_o want_n can_v make_v five_o loaeve_n and_o two_o fish_n to_o feed_v five_o thousand_o and_o so_o for_o the_o quality_n the_o worst_a and_o most_o unnourish_a meat_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v daniel_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v fair_a by_o god_n blessing_n make_v they_o look_v with_o better_a countenance_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o fare_v more_o delicious_o wherefore_o say_v daniel_n try_v we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n can_v do_v it_o without_o mean_n or_o with_o base_a mean_n 2_o king_n 4._o 40._o the_o prophet_n by_o god_n word_n without_o 〈◊〉_d quality_n yea_o to_o show_n god_n power_n can_v make_v poisonful_a meat_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nourishment_n to_o nourish_v he_o make_v coloquintida_n to_o nourish_v they_o which_o of_o itself_o will_v excoriate_v the_o entrails_n and_o scour_v they_o to_o death_n 4._o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o prerogative_n be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v all_o this_o but_o to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n clean_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n effectual_o to_o work_v his_o effect_n as_o the_o put_n in_o salt_n into_o salt_n water_n can_v make_v the_o water_n fresh_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o it_o make_v fresh_a water_n salt_n 2_o king_n 2._o 20._o so_o christ_n by_o put_v clay_n upon_o a_o blind_a man_n eye_n cause_v he_o to_o see_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o blind_a
profit_n with_o herb_n flower_n plant_n and_o tree_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o special_a to_o that_o place_n alone_o garden_n as_o we_o know_v be_v choice_n place_n severed_z and_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a field_n in_o which_o be_v store_n and_o plenty_n of_o many_o choice_n tree_n and_o that_o not_o in_o confuse_a sort_n but_o digest_v into_o a_o good_a seemly_a order_n that_o so_o it_o may_v the_o better_o serve_v for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o tria_fw-la bonorum_fw-la genera_fw-la for_o he_o ordain_v this_o place_n for_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o piety_n and_o thus_o have_v make_v it_o he_o appoint_v it_o several_a for_o man_n and_o therefore_o put_v he_o therein_o king_n themselves_o as_o we_o see_v 1_o reg._n 21._o 2._o do_v not_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o their_o royal_a palace_n as_o in_o their_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n lie_v commodious_o near_o their_o house_n and_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a king_n which_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o princely_a estate_n and_o delight_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o live_v solitary_a in_o garden_n and_o orchard_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o trim_v and_o plant_v they_o and_o so_o to_o have_v end_v their_o life_n seem_v to_o prefer_v this_o life_n of_o adam_n in_o a_o garden_n before_o the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n in_o his_o princely_a palace_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o place_n now_o second_o it_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n which_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o place_n for_o as_o god_n be_v say_v for_o our_o service_n and_o good_a to_o translate_v himself_o into_o divers_a shape_n as_o before_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o potter_n and_o a_o maker_n of_o glass_n so_o here_o he_o be_v resemble_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o gardener_n to_o plant_v a_o orchard_n for_o we_o and_o our_o use_n to_o which_o end_n christ_n represent_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o that_o shape_n and_o form_n john_n 20._o 15._o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o trim_v up_o this_o garden_n of_o paradise_n for_o we_o touch_v this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n to_o it_o that_o god_n do_v plant_v it_o for_o where_o he_o plant_v he_o water_v also_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o give_v increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v express_v a_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o commendation_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o this_o garden_n of_o eden_n as_o gen._n 13._o 10._o esay_n 51._o 3._o ezech._n 31._o 9_o touch_v the_o word_n we_o must_v note_v that_o as_o before_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d dicere_fw-la propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la so_o we_o say_v in_o this_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o plant_v for_o we_o say_v in_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v opus_fw-la actûs_fw-la &_o opus_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la in_o preach_v 2._o 4_o 5._o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o plant_v such_o orchard_n and_o garden_n and_o to_o build_v house_n not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o for_o no_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o he_o do_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bodily_a work_n but_o it_o be_v say_v as_o we_o say_v such_o king_n build_v this_o church_n that_o be_v they_o pay_v the_o charge_n and_o we_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n set_v workman_n in_o hand_n about_o it_o therefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o plant_v this_o garden_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o that_o god_n give_v order_n and_o commandment_n by_o his_o word_n and_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v thus_o be_v plant_v why_o then_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o the_o 1._o gen._n 24._o producat_fw-la terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o exquisite_a term_n be_v set_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o exact_a and_o special_a workmanship_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a course_n of_o make_v this_o garden_n as_o before_o to_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a workmanship_n of_o god_n in_o make_v man_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o change_v the_o term_n and_o take_v instead_o of_o fecit_fw-la formavit_fw-la not_o expiscavit_n he_o span_v not_o say_z 〈◊〉_d breathe_v so_o to_o show_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o excellency_n of_o this_o place_n over_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o alter_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o say_v not_o as_o before_o produxit_fw-la plantas_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v signify_v thereby_o that_o this_o only_a place_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v with_o care_n and_o special_a skill_n order_v and_o dispose_v for_o special_a delight_n as_o if_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o this_o be_v plant_v and_o dress_v for_o this_o more_o special_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o garden_n of_o estate_n as_o they_o say_v but_o have_v a_o maze_n in_o it_o so_o sure_o have_v this_o garden_n of_o god_n a_o intricate_a labyrinch_n of_o difficult_a question_n even_o mare_fw-la questionum_fw-la a_o sea_n of_o curious_a question_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v but_o such_o idle_a speculative_a head_n which_o busy_a their_o brain_n about_o such_o needless_a and_o endless_a question_n and_o curious_a point_n as_o to_o know_v where_o the_o place_n be_v and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o now_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v never_o find_v out_o any_o good_a in_o paradise_n but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o amaze_v themselves_o in_o this_o maze_n there_o be_v such_o and_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o pray_v god_n there_o be_v not_o such_o find_v among_o we_o in_o israel_n for_o there_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o our_o age_n which_o draw_v every_o thing_n to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o god_n paradise_n they_o do_v make_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d paradise_n expound_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o allegorical_o in_o another_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n the_o father_n distinguish_v the_o scripture_n after_o two_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d chron._n &_o cant._n in_o the_o canticle_n and_o scripture_n of_o that_o nature_n every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o spiritual_a allusion_n and_o reference_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o spousage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n now_o they_o which_o take_v the_o chronicle_n contain_v matter_n of_o history_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o like_a allusion_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o those_o scripture_n they_o make_v themselves_o very_o ridiculous_a such_o there_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n day_n as_o he_o testify_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o which_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o allegory_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v rise_v from_o sin_n than_o all_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o so_o origen_n draw_v hell_n to_o a_o allegory_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o true_a and_o certain_a place_n but_o touch_v paradise_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o such_o allegorizer_n and_o wrester_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o overthrow_v their_o fantastical_a conceit_n herein_o for_o what_o say_v they_o though_o other_o place_n beside_o this_o be_v call_v paradise_n therefore_o be_v there_o no_o such_o place_n indeed_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 4._o 24._o that_o by_o sara_n and_o hagar_n be_v signify_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o two_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o because_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n be_v there_o therefore_o no_o such_o rock_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o numb_a 20._o 11._o yes_o no_o doubt_n and_o because_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v take_v a_o proportion_n and_o a_o analogy_n fit_o and_o show_v it_o between_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o they_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n we_o do_v conclude_v then_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n two_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o one_o consist_v of_o the_o dust_n the_o other_o neshema_n a_o spiritual_a separate_a essence_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n resemblance_n to_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o man_n the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o so_o there_o be_v two_o paradise_n of_o god_n plant_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n esay_n 51._o 16._o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a this_o be_v truth_n there_o be_v a_o
paradise_n of_o angel_n psal._n 103._o 20._o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o man_n also_o communicate_v in_o this_o life_n with_o their_o holiness_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a paradise_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n plant_v garnish_v with_o all_o tree_n for_o delight_n and_o profit_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o man_n have_v his_o interest_n then_o in_o both_o these_o paradise_n and_o that_o above_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o this_o below_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o best_a estate_n wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o place_v the_o one_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a as_o that_o we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o other_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o temporal_a for_o adam_n posterity_n dwell_v near_o to_o eden_n afterward_o and_o serve_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o describe_v their_o certain_a place_n by_o 4._o gen._n 16._o for_o cain_n dwell_v towards_o the_o east_n side_n of_o this_o garden_n eden_n and_o the_o south_n side_n of_o it_o be_v a_o plot_n which_o after_o the_o flood_n noah_n choose_v as_o the_o best_a soil_n to_o dwell_v in_o esay_n 37._o 12._o the_o merchant_n which_o dwell_v thereabouts_o and_o be_v plant_v about_o eden_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d commodity_n as_o we_o read_v ezech_v 27._o 23._o all_o which_o place_n be_v in_o asia_n which_o as_o we_o know_v be_v the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fruitful_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o it_o for_o our_o right_a part_n be_v most_o apt_a for_o motion_n or_o do_v any_o action_n and_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o people_n be_v first_o in_o asia_n inhabit_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o come_v to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o also_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o place_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o description_n of_o river_n which_o have_v their_o head_n there_o and_o flow_v from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d other_o part_n also_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o abound_v there_o as_o gold_n precious_a stone_n spice_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o this_o garden_n be_v be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o obstacle_n and_o let_v which_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o that_o place_n for_o as_o pliny_n and_o toletus_n say_v in_o fontibus_fw-la paradisi_fw-la even_o in_o the_o entrance_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o it_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o place_n yield_v out_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o fiery_a sword_n which_o god_n place_v there_o gen._n 3._o 24._o we_o find_v by_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v near_o the_o city_n call_v babilonia_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o three_o city_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eden_n be_v build_v and_o plant_v upon_o three_o of_o the_o river_n which_o run_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n which_o city_n be_v call_v babilonia_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v build_v there_o in_o eden_n for_o the_o great_a store_n of_o all_o fruit_n which_o by_o god_n blessing_n abound_v for_o it_o be_v record_v that_o they_o have_v harvest_n twice_o a_o year_n and_o before_o the_o first_o harvest_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o eat_v it_o twice_o so_o exceed_v fertile_a it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o rare_a increase_n of_o god_n blessing_n gen._n 28._o 12._o pliny_n record_v be_v a_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a increase_n in_o those_o part_n that_o be_v to_o yield_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o our_o husbandman_n to_o hearten_v and_o make_v fat_a our_o land_n their_o industry_n and_o labour_n be_v contrary_a to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o rankness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v barren_a water_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o nilus_n wherewith_o they_o water_v their_o ground_n because_o otherwise_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n will_v be_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a that_o the_o stalk_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o these_o thing_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o eden_n near_o about_o the_o border_n of_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o other_o writer_n do_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a place_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n eden_n do_v signify_v pleasure_n gen_n 13._o 10._o which_o do_v show_v we_o that_o all_o the_o country_n be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a and_o therefore_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v show_v thereby_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o pleasure_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pleasant_a water_n and_o river_n as_o also_o of_o the_o pleasant_a air_n for_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v walk_v in_o it_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o rare_a and_o delightful_a send_v verse_n 9_o not_o only_o for_o flower_n and_o tree_n but_o for_o spice_n precious_a stone_n and_o metal_n which_o grow_v 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pleasant_a prospect_n and_o view_n of_o the_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hollow_a bottom_n as_o balaam_n describe_v this_o garden_n numb_a 24._o 6._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o seat_n of_o man_n the_o kind_n of_o place_n the_o dignity_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o generalis_fw-la secundae_fw-la pars_fw-la generalis_fw-la now_o for_o the_o place_n of_o man_n in_o it_o deus_fw-la locavit_fw-la hominem_fw-la quem_fw-la formavit_fw-la in_o horto_fw-la quem_fw-la plantavit_fw-la for_o after_o man_n be_v make_v god_n remove_v and_o bring_v he_o hither_o into_o eden_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n 15._o verse_n god_n say_v levit._fw-la 25._o 23._o quoniam_fw-la terra_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la coloni_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o this_o garden_n be_v god_n plant_n and_o his_o ground_n adam_n be_v a_o foreigner_n and_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v god_n farmer_n and_o tenant_n in_o it_o that_o adam_n not_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o may_v know_v that_o god_n which_o place_v he_o there_o be_v the_o right_a and_o only_o true_a owner_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o homage_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o this_o teach_v he_o that_o paradise_n be_v vos_fw-la gratiae_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la for_o god_n may_v have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o first_o he_o make_v he_o see_v then_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n bring_v he_o thither_o it_o be_v not_o of_o desert_n or_o merit_n because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v unto_o he_o until_o after_o he_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o this_o then_o teach_v he_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n in_o that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o desert_n of_o he_o second_o it_o may_v teach_v he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o mercy_n bring_v in_o so_o he_o may_v in_o justice_n be_v cast_v out_o if_o he_o sin_v and_o become_v ungrateful_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v god_n great_a favour_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v hither_o so_o when_o he_o have_v transgress_v there_o be_v no_o wrong_a or_o rigour_n show_v in_o thrust_v he_o out_o again_o god_n first_o plant_v the_o sense_n in_o man_n psal._n 94._o 9_o and_o then_o he_o plant_v a_o garden_n this_o be_v the_o first_o order_n and_o another_o order_n he_o take_v which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o he_o plant_v in_o the_o garden_n psal._n 92._o 13._o 14._o may_v strive_v with_o paradise_n in_o fruitfulness_n that_o see_v god_n have_v cause_v paradise_n not_o to_o be_v barren_a or_o unfruitful_a to_o we_o jer._n 2._o 27._o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n be_v thus_o gracious_o plant_v in_o god_n church_n concern_v paradise_n now_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o deluge_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n that_o be_v sin_n which_o take_v away_o the_o excellency_n of_o paradise_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v but_o you_o will_v ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o now_o this_o question_n may_v be_v well_o leave_v out_o because_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o habitation_n but_o of_o our_o instruction_n this_o for_o use_v we_o see_v and_o learn_v that_o adam_n do_v loose_v that_o happy_a place_n of_o joy_n by_o negligence_n sin_n ungratefulness_n and_o unbelief_n therefore_o let_v we_o beware_v lest_o the_o like_a sin_n make_v we_o loose_v the_o hope_n and_o fruition_n of_o our_o
can_v otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v father_n a_o solace_n to_o he_o than_o any_o hindrance_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o labour_n that_o make_v we_o miserable_a now_o and_o come_v in_o as_o a_o curse_n for_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 11._o 9_o it_o consist_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o 1._o first_o urgent_a necessity_n be_v irksome_a to_o many_o when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o it_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v 2._o 2._o second_o when_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n above_o our_o proportion_n of_o strength_n even_o to_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o warm_v but_o even_o till_o we_o sweat_v again_o 3._o 3._o three_o so_o to_o labour_v hard_a as_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v there_o shall_v come_v either_o unseasonable_a weather_n or_o such_o a_o barren_a state_n of_o the_o ground_n below_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o our_o labour_n shall_v take_v no_o good_a effect_n but_o shall_v cause_v thorn_n brier_n and_o weed_n to_o grow_v instead_o of_o wheat_n which_o we_o do_v sow_v but_o remove_v these_o impediment_n and_o then_o labour_n be_v a_o special_a delight_n solomon_n say_v that_o excessive_a labour_n be_v weariness_n and_o toil_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o labour_n be_v condimentum_fw-la volnptatis_fw-la as_o rest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o we_o be_v condimentum_fw-la laboris_fw-la than_o such_o a_o labour_n be_v better_a than_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o then_o be_v set_v down_o that_o labour_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o inconvenience_n and_o hindrance_n to_o a_o good_a life_n but_o rather_o sometime_o a_o help_n to_o it_o then_o we_o infer_v that_o among_o all_o other_o labour_n the_o exercise_n of_o dress_v and_o keep_v a_o garden_n or_o orchard_n be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n preach_v 2._o 5._o and_o bring_v great_a delight_n to_o our_o experience_n and_o sense_n in_o see_v ever_o some_o new_a and_o pleasant_a herb_n or_o plant_n spring_v up_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v even_o the_o labour_n in_o which_o king_n have_v take_v delight_n preach_v 2._o 5._o though_o of_o all_o other_o man_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v exempt_a most_o from_o bodily_a labour_n yet_o they_o have_v often_o use_v and_o tie_v themselves_o to_o this_o labour_n which_o god_n here_o assign_v to_o adam_n his_o labour_n be_v therefore_o limit_v and_o allay_v with_o these_o consideration_n there_o be_v no_o abatement_n of_o happiness_n or_o joy_n thereby_o the_o other_o question_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o be_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v superfluous_a and_o more_o than_o needs_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o garden_n for_o he_o to_o dress_v or_o keep_v it_o for_o see_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o grow_v in_o it_o and_o the_o ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v why_o shall_v he_o labour_v to_o dress_v it_o and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ill_a thing_n to_o hurt_v or_o annoy_v it_o what_o need_v he_o to_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o case_n stand_v alike_o with_o god_n and_o with_o god_n garden_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o as_o man_n have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v serve_v of_o god_n than_o god_n have_v need_n to_o be_v serve_v of_o man_n not_o want_v his_o service_n so_o adam_n have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o garden_n than_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o by_o he_o but_o all_o the_o father_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o garden_n shall_v bring_v forth_o not_o only_a opera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o also_o by_o the_o industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v bring_v opus_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la so_o that_o divers_a other_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o garden_n and_o cause_v to_o grow_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v both_o discere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la how_o many_o thing_n by_o industry_n may_v be_v do_v above_o nature_n now_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o garden_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o great_a difficulty_n because_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n it_o may_v keep_v itself_o without_o adam_n care_n labour_n or_o look_v to_o but_o the_o ancient_a writer_n say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a keep_n the_o one_o be_v from_o danger_n the_o other_o to_o ourselves_o for_o profit_n and_o both_o these_o kind_n be_v either_o of_o the_o keep_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o else_o of_o the_o revenue_n and_o commodity_n which_o come_v thereby_o as_o for_o example_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o break_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v still_o keep_v the_o garden_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o to_o all_o our_o use_n without_o forget_v our_o estate_n or_o cause_v a_o reentry_n to_o be_v make_v again_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n to_o his_o own_o use_n moderate_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v waste_v lavish_o for_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v well_o keep_v quae_fw-la bene_fw-la dispensata_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la male_a so_o that_o by_o a_o moderate_a use_n he_o shall_v have_v keep_v the_o fruit_n from_o riot_n and_o waste_n again_o touch_v the_o keep_n thereof_o from_o hurt_n god_n close_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o enemy_n shall_v come_v who_o by_o his_o cautelous_a wile_n and_o subtle_a practice_n shall_v seek_v to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o present_a garden_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o such_o a_o enemy_n who_o by_o indirect_a and_o sinister_a mean_n do_v seek_v to_o defeat_v he_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o labour_n be_v necessary_a without_o either_o inconvenience_n or_o superfluity_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o ut_fw-la for_o it_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n and_o this_o first_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o great_a for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d primus_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la posteritatis_fw-la in_o what_o regard_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n in_o this_o that_o see_v labour_n in_o a_o vocation_n be_v good_a and_o requisite_a in_o the_o first_o estate_n of_o innocency_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v commendable_a in_o we_o and_o the_o contrary_a idleness_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o every_o call_n whatsoever_o in_o gal._n 6._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n will_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v do_v while_o we_o have_v time_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v do_v of_o good_a and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o with_o such_o thing_n we_o shall_v redeem_v the_o time_n from_o idleness_n ephes._n 5._o 16._o we_o must_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o aunt_n pro._n 6._o 6._o nor_o like_v to_o snail_n psal._n 58._o 8._o consume_v our_o time_n in_o vanity_n psal._n 78._o 33._o these_o idle_a one_o be_v call_v slow-belly_n tit._n 1._o 12._o and_o such_o god_n detest_v because_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o no_o good_a way_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v wisdom_n 33._o 26._o that_o idleness_n do_v not_o only_o consume_v good_a time_n and_o good_a creature_n but_o also_o waste_v a_o man_n self_n for_o all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o desire_n be_v but_o sir_n pang_n and_o symptomata_fw-la of_o this_o idleness_n as_o the_o idle_a man_n garden_n be_v full_a of_o weed_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v become_v such_o a_o evil_a and_o idle_a man_n garden_n esay_n 5._o 1.2_o etc._n etc._n then_o god_n make_v our_o garden_n on_o earth_n like_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o full_a of_o weed_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n amos_n 5._o show_v what_o vice_n do_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o idleness_n for_o he_o say_v of_o they_o which_o feed_v of_o the_o fatling_n and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d in_o full_a boll_n than_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o 〈◊〉_d stretch_v themselves_o on_o ivory_n bed_n and_o therefore_o god_n hate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob_n amos._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v another_o thing_n namely_o that_o this_o our_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v and_o employ_v upon_o paradise_n and_o not_o on_o ourselves_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v ecclesiastic_a 33._o 16._o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_a labour_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o such_o as_o love_v nurture_n and_o wisdom_n many_o man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o labour_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o themselves_o for_o to_o fill_v mouth_n and_o belly_n and_o purse_n they_o will_v not_o help_v their_o brother_n scarce_o with_o one_o mite_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o 7._o they_o will_v eat_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n none_o else_o shall_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o our_o chief_a intent_n must_v be_v to_o bestow_v our_o labour_n and_o service_n in_o dress_v and_o
as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o commandment_n and_o will_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o your_o will_n and_o work_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n paul_n say_v we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o but_o that_o we_o be_v sober_a and_o know_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v what_o every_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2.3_o this_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n commandment_n and_o those_o which_o man_n do_v make_v when_o man_n though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a do_v command_v any_o thing_n they_o therefore_o do_v command_v thing_n because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o when_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o we_o therefore_o obey_v their_o law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o thing_n they_o command_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a because_o their_o word_n and_o commandment_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v thing_n good_a but_o when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n commandment_n we_o simple_o obey_v all_o that_o he_o will_v because_o his_o commandment_n and_o word_n do_v make_v thing_n absolute_o good_a you_o though_o they_o before_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v evil_a yet_o after_o he_o have_v command_v they_o they_o be_v make_v therefore_o perfect_o good_a nos_fw-la volumus_fw-la qua_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la bona_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n good_a will_v therefore_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o beneficial_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o our_o good_a and_o the_o thing_n he_o command_v be_v the_o wise_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o corrupt_v reason_n and_o sense_n which_o be_v ill_a judge_n in_o those_o matter_n thus_o much_o then_o for_o our_o application_n and_o use_n that_o when_o our_o action_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o law_n than_o they_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o our_o behoof_n nam_fw-la quo_fw-la die_fw-la comederis_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la utique_fw-la moriturus_fw-la es_fw-la 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o 1591._o june_n 22_o 1591._o every_o law_n have_v in_o it_o two_o principal_a part_n the_o one_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o tenor_n of_o it_o the_o other_o comprehend_v the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v entrcate_v already_o both_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o also_o of_o the_o action_n of_o it_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o we_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v require_v necessary_o in_o the_o law_n giver_n authority_n and_o right_a to_o command_v so_o likewise_o in_o he_o must_v be_v a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n or_o else_o his_o authority_n be_v without_o a_o edge_n both_o these_o therefore_o be_v see_v in_o the_o lawmaker_n by_o the_o part_n of_o this_o law_n the_o one_o be_v the_o directive_n part_n serve_v for_o direction_n the_o other_o be_v the_o corrective_a part_n which_o serve_v for_o execution_n and_o every_o one_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o under_o one_o of_o these_o this_o then_o be_v as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o non_fw-la comedes_fw-la but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d your_o will_n before_o i_o and_o your_o lust_n before_o my_o love_n then_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o death_n be_v the_o sour_a and_o bitter_a sauce_n of_o this_o sweet_a meat_n rom._n 6._o 23._o touch_v the_o punishment_n in_o itself_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o every_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o offence_n there_o be_v require_v justice_n to_o give_v it_o in_o a_o due_a proportion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o punishment_n and_o offence_n as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o will_v desire_v another_o man_n sheep_n and_o steal_v it_o he_o in_o justice_n be_v to_o restore_v fourfold_a again_o reason_n and_o equity_n require_v that_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o discourage_v from_o sin_n than_o the_o sin_n must_v be_v to_o persuade_v and_o entice_v we_o to_o it_o such_o a_o equality_n be_v in_o this_o for_o because_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o stretch_v his_o will_n and_o desire_v further_o than_o he_o shall_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o first_o liberty_n he_o have_v for_o this_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a 〈…〉_o etiam_fw-la poneret_fw-la modum_fw-la beneficio_fw-la and_o that_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o shall_v lose_v the_o right_a use_n which_o he_o have_v it_o be_v therefore_o reason_n and_o right_n that_o either_o we_o shall_v dimittere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la male_a vivendi_fw-la aut_fw-la amittere_fw-la facultatem_fw-la bene_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o say_v to_o justify_v god_n because_o man_n think_v that_o this_o sin_n of_o eat_v such_o a_o fruit_n be_v not_o a_o capital_a offence_n and_o that_o god_n be_v too_o hard_o to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o so_o sore_a a_o punishment_n on_o it_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n which_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n because_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v in_o our_o own_o self_n for_o god_n say_v if_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v cause_n and_o author_n of_o your_o own_o death_n your_o blood_n light_n on_o your_o own_o head_n for_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a thereof_o which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_a percive_a and_o esteem_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o before_o i_o have_v show_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a non_fw-fr necessitate_v naturae_fw-la sed_fw-la vi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiae_fw-la not_o by_o natural_a necessity_n but_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o adam_n consist_v of_o contrary_a quality_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n they_o must_v needs_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o beast_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o subjection_n to_o mortality_n and_o possibility_n to_o die_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n god_n grace_n do_v sustain_v their_o bodily_a life_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o death_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n but_o now_o si_fw-mi hence_o transgression_n beside_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n their_o sin_n also_o do_v pluck_v death_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o curse_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o man_n keep_v his_o first_o estate_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n which_o be_v life_n and_o have_v use_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d deo_n and_o have_v this_o grace_n to_o preserve_v life_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n so_o long_o we_o have_v a_o immunity_n from_o death_n because_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o prop_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o immortality_n but_o when_o 〈◊〉_d do_v cause_v that_o prop_n to_o be_v pull_v away_o which_o sustain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o nature_n than_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o die_v both_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v lean_v still_o to_o the_o stay_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o not_o trust_v so_o much_o to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n it_o have_v go_v well_o with_o we_o but_o this_o voluntary_a forsake_v of_o god_n and_o lean_v on_o the_o break_a staff_n and_o reedis_n stay_v of_o our_o own_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o fall_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o unto_o death_n thus_o we_o see_v god_n justify_v in_o this_o sentence_n say_v morieris_fw-la because_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o malum_fw-la naturae_fw-la which_o be_v sin_n nor_o yet_o of_o 〈…〉_o which_o be_v death_n but_o man_n cause_v both_o culpam_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la do_v both_o way_n clear_a god_n and_o condemn_v we_o and_o ourselves_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o death_n 3._o point_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n now_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n which_o respect_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n here_o threaten_v for_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o rev._n 20._o 6._o there_o be_v the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n which_o of_o these_o be_v here_o in_o this_o punishment_n threaten_v st._n augustine_n answer_v that_o god_n do_v here_o mean_a both_o whatsoever_o death_n may_v be_v include_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n unto_o the_o last_o death_n all_o that_o be_v here_o
estate_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n creature_n as_o to_o give_v they_o fit_a and_o proper_a name_n express_v their_o nature_n he_o know_v as_o it_o appear_v not_o only_a rerum_fw-la idola_fw-la but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o give_v verborum_fw-la idiomata_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o name_n to_o each_o several_a thing_n whereby_o their_o divers_a nature_n and_o quality_n may_v be_v discern_v the_o man_n therefore_o give_v name_n to_o all_o the_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o mandate_n or_o writ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v partly_o to_o honour_n man_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o partly_o to_o express_v the_o great_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o god_n then_o have_v induce_v he_o withal_o the_o content_a of_o which_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_a muster_n and_o assembly_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n before_o adam_n that_o a_o survey_n may_v be_v make_v to_o see_v whether_o any_o meet_a help_n for_o man_n may_v be_v find_v to_o avoid_v solitariness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n at_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o parliament_n to_o invest_v man_n into_o his_o dominion_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n by_o give_v they_o name_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v first_o contain_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o writ_n show_v all_o be_v so_o and_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o retorn_a of_o the_o writ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o find_v not_o a_o meet_a help_n for_o he_o as_o the_o commandment_n have_v 2._o part_n namely_o the_o consider_v their_o nature_n and_o give_v they_o name_n so_o have_v all_o wise_a man_n distinguish_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n call_v some_o man_n of_o profound_a judgement_n and_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o other_o man_n of_o eloquence_n and_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o utterance_n both_o which_o gift_n of_o god_n hardly_o be_v find_v together_o in_o any_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v ro_o diver_n diverse_o as_o it_o please_v the_o giver_n but_o to_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o both_o be_v give_v in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v here_o gound_v upon_o god_n allowance_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o also_o upon_o god_n commandment_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n namely_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o study_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o declaration_n of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o other_o by_o wise_a sentence_n and_o word_n for_o to_o this_o end_n god_n make_v man_n animal_n rationis_fw-la &_o orationis_fw-la particeps_fw-la with_o which_o no_o other_o earthly_a creature_n be_v endow_v therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v note_v in_o adam_n two_o estate_n the_o one_o to_o be_v pater_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o other_o to_o be_v pater_fw-la scientium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o knowledge_n for_o as_o tubal_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o music_n gen._n 4._o 21._o so_o may_v adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pater_fw-la theologiae_n philosophiae_fw-la gramaticae_n rhetoricae_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o practise_v contemplation_n and_o the_o first_o that_o practise_v elocution_n by_o that_o excellent_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o first_o as_o here_o we_o see_v that_o give_v proper_a sit_v and_o significant_a name_n and_o word_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n but_o also_o of_o all_o mechanical_a art_n gen._n 3._o 19_o pater_fw-la agriculturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o we_o brief_o see_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n with_o which_o he_o be_v endow_v so_o that_o adam_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o ever_o since_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v among_o man_n for_o from_o he_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o his_o posterity_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o adam_n knowledge_n both_o of_o divinity_n and_o all_o other_o natural_a thing_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o house_n of_o sh_v and_o from_o he_o to_o noah_n and_o so_o convey_v to_o the_o house_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o after_o remain_v among_o the_o son_n of_o heber_n gen._n 10._o 21._o and_o from_o thence_o be_v keep_v and_o continue_v in_o abraham_n family_n which_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n gen._n 52._o 6._o from_o which_o east_n part_v of_o the_o world_n this_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v first_o in_o adam_n be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o egypt_n act_v 7._o 22._o in_o which_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptians_n moses_n be_v train_v up_o and_o therefore_o be_v prepare_v not_o only_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o also_o by_o the_o know_a receive_v truth_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o these_o thing_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o adam_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v count_v the_o father_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n because_o herein_o be_v see_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o in_o he_o for_o to_o name_v all_o good_a creature_n so_o infinite_a in_o number_n and_o so_o divers_a in_o kind_n and_o that_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a name_n and_o yet_o so_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o that_o god_n will_v not_o change_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d they_o but_o say_v so_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v this_o argue_v in_o he_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n which_o have_v not_o since_o be_v have_v as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o knowledge_n within_o so_o be_v he_o of_o utterance_n and_o express_v it_o by_o word_n because_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o linguist_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o intelligence_n and_o utterance_n have_v very_o near_a affinity_n and_o friendship_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n show_v for_o ratio_fw-la and_o oratio_fw-la do_v sound_n alike_o and_o in_o greek_a the_o word_n do_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o contemplation_n for_o knowledge_n but_o also_o the_o act_n of_o utterance_n for_o speech_n and_o conference_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v know_v for_o the_o one_o be_v verbum_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o other_o verbum_fw-la over_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o original_a tongue_n and_o most_o ancient_a by_o which_o adam_n express_v his_o mind_n language_n hebrew_n the_o the_o ancient_a language_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v of_o many_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o tongue_n go_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_v that_o it_o continue_v as_o the_o general_a tongue_n and_o language_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n until_o the_o confusion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n 〈…〉_o do_v prove_v this_o most_o plain_o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a from_o the_o begind_n and_o that_o which_o adam_n here_o use_v in_o 〈◊〉_d name_n to_o all_o the_o greature_n for_o he_o of_o purpose_n here_o confute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o knowledge_n language_n and_o learning_n be_v derive_v from_o chaldea_n which_o he_o first_o disprove_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o prove_v because_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o greek_a word_n signify_v their_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n be_v word_n plain_o derive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v borrow_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o original_n as_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a so_o be_v this_o tongue_n and_o language_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o adam_n 〈…〉_o rich_a and_o sufficient_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o all_o other_o tongue_n even_o the_o greek_a do_v show_v their_o beggerlinesse_n and_o argue_v and_o she_o 〈◊〉_d imperfection_n in_o this_o that_o they_o borrow_v word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o senior_a tongue_n and_o because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v 〈…〉_o pound_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n but_o this_o hebrew_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n borrow_v 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o any_o tongue_n
learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7._o 22._o yet_o by_o the_o father_n in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n above_o both_o these_o moses_n and_o solomon_n noah_n of_o noah_n noah_n be_v prefer_v who_o know_v the_o clean_a beast_n from_o the_o unclean_a which_o by_o pair_n he_o take_v into_o the_o ark_n chap._n 7._o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n compare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o three_o noah_n moses_n and_o solomon_n be_v but_o ignorance_n they_o adam_n a_o great_a philosopher_n than_o they_o yet_o adam_n be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n than_o those_o three_o thereof_o the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o wisdom_n without_o corruption_n their_o wisdom_n be_v breed_v in_o corruption_n and_o the_o heathen_a be_v destroy_v in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n psal._n 9_o 15._o they_o three_o and_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n per_fw-la scientiam_fw-la acquisitam_fw-la by_o study_n and_o former_a observation_n adam_n have_v his_o without_o observation_n non_fw-la per_fw-la discursivam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la intuitivam_fw-la for_o when_o he_o have_v behold_v they_o he_o give_v they_o name_n other_o get_v their_o wisdom_n by_o study_n and_o travel_n for_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o wisdom_n be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n say_v the_o wiseman_n in_o preach_v 1._o 18._o but_o adam_n in_o paradise_n have_v no_o grief_n no_o one_o of_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o adam_n know_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o perfect_o but_o exact_o whereupon_o austin_n say_v well_o that_o ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la paena_fw-la lapsi_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la originis_fw-la viventium_fw-la adam_n magister_fw-la viventium_fw-la last_o adam_n be_v not_o only_a pater_n but_o magister_fw-la viventium_fw-la god_n give_v he_o wisdom_n he_o learn_v it_o not_o doceo_fw-la require_v a_o double_a accusative_a in_o esay_n 28._o 9_o the_o prophet_n faith_n quem_fw-la docebit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la who_o shall_v god_n teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n but_o adam_n be_v not_o wean_v from_o the_o breast_n which_o have_v no_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o good_a learning_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n scientiae_fw-la adam_z sons_z scientiae_fw-la that_o adam_n be_v as_o a_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n from_o he_o come_v other_o wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o he_o by_o tradition_n and_o observation_n unto_o noah_n and_o so_o to_o abraham_n and_o so_o to_o his_o son_n dwell_v in_o the_o east_n country_n chap._n 25._o 6._o in_o chaldea_n and_o persia_n from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o egypt_n solomon_n in_o 1_o king_n 4._o 30._o be_v say_v to_o have_v excel_v in_o wisdom_n all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o egypt_n from_o egypt_n it_o come_v to_o greece_n from_o thence_o to_o italy_n and_o so_o to_o we_o in_o this_o west_n corner_n of_o the_o world_n apt_a he_o give_v name_n apt_a and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o adam_n excel_v all_o other_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o this_o for_o that_o he_o give_v they_o name_n which_o god_n approve_v non_fw-la dedit_fw-la nomina_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la he_o give_v they_o name_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o with_o discretion_n the_o name_n agree_v fit_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o infinite_a fit_a name_n in_o one_o day_n do_v he_o give_v unto_o a_o multitude_n of_o creature_n which_o argue_v great_a wisdom_n to_o be_v in_o he_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v look_v into_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o name_n be_v allow_v for_o that_o god_n praise_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o unmeet_a rehoboam'_v name_n unmeet_a our_o name_n sometime_o by_o unskilfulnesse_n prove_v just_o contrary_a as_o solomon_n name_v his_o son_n rehoboam_n a_o delighter_a but_o he_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o people_n elimas_n elimas_n elymas_n have_v his_o name_n aright_o for_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n act_v 13._o 9_o marah_n naomi_n marah_n naomi_n after_o she_o be_v in_o misery_n will_v no_o more_o be_v call_v naomi_n which_o be_v beautiful_a but_o marah_n which_o be_v bitter_a ruth_n 1._o 20._o lologie_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o lologie_n second_o from_o hence_o they_o gather_v the_o institution_n of_o lologie_n that_o be_v of_o speech_n both_o in_o videre_fw-la and_o nominare_fw-la be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o silence_n and_o speech_n be_v a_o wiseman_n know_v the_o greek_n in_o logos_fw-la do_v express_a both_o the_o latin_n in_o two_o word_n differ_v but_o a_o letter_n the_o one_o ratio_fw-la the_o other_o oratio_fw-la aaron_n be_v wise_a in_o speech_n exod._n 4._o 14._o paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 6._o say_v though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v yet_o i_o be_o not_o so_o in_o knowledge_n apollo_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n a_o eloquent_a man_n act_n 18._o 24._o natural_a the_o original_a tongue_n have_v natural_a the_o original_a tongue_n by_o the_o name_n express_v the_o nature_n which_o tongue_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o one_o tongue_n and_o though_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peleg_n the_o son_n of_o heber_n the_o son_n of_o shem_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v by_o diversity_n of_o language_n chap._n 10._o 25._o yet_o it_o peleg_n keep_v it_o peleg_n keep_v the_o original_n it_o the_o greek_n tongue_n from_o it_o eusebius_n say_v the_o greek_n do_v boast_v that_o their_o tongue_n never_o come_v from_o other_o but_o from_o itself_o but_o quoth_v he_o from_z whence_o have_v they_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr their_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n have_v they_o they_o not_o from_o aleph_fw-la and_o beth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n magus_n and_o sophos_n wiseman_n in_o greek_a come_v not_o the_o one_o from_o agath_fw-mi the_o other_o from_o zopho_n in_o hebrew_n cadmus_n from_o heber_n bring_v aleph_fw-la and_o beth_n into_o phoenicia_n nothing_o it_o borrow_v nothing_o this_o tongue_n borrow_v nothing_o from_o any_o other_o tongue_n all_o tongue_n borrow_v from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a tongue_n fire_n and_o water_n in_o greek_a have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o hebrew_n composition_n it_o be_v without_o composition_n all_o other_o tongue_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o composition_n this_o in_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n excel_v all_o other_o for_o no_o tongue_n be_v so_o capable_a of_o trope_n and_o figure_n as_o be_v this_o as_o they_o know_v well_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n original_n the_o antiquity_n quality_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o original_n and_o after_o that_o eusebius_n have_v show_v the_o antiquity_n the_o quality_n and_o majesty_n of_o this_o tongue_n he_o conclude_v thus_o lingua_fw-la haec_fw-la digna_fw-la est_fw-la adamo_n institutore_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la approbatore_fw-la nature_n the_o name_n agree_v with_o the_o nature_n now_o for_o the_o name_n the_o name_n agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n name_v the_o ignorant_a man_n name_v a_o thing_n follow_v not_o esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o scire_fw-la suum_fw-la not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o adam_n as_o a_o man_n of_o exact_a wisdom_n give_v name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n that_o have_v stand_v since_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v stand_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n property_n the_o name_n express_v the_o property_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o essence_n or_o the_o property_n he_o give_v a_o name_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o property_n gassanus_n a_o learned_a man_n say_v a_o creature_n of_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o from_o god_n all_o thing_n receive_v their_o essence_n in_o hebrew_a god_n be_v call_v the_o name_n the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o can_v tell_v say_v esay_n name_n god_n two_o name_n god_n have_v two_o name_n one_o qua_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v of_o his_o essence_n incomprehensible_a the_o other_o be_v qua_fw-la câ—…sa_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o so_o we_o may_v conceive_v he_o all_o name_n man_n give_v be_v of_o the_o property_n we_o say_v common_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n scilicet_fw-la the_o property_n of_o a_o thing_n intelligible_a propertie_n sensible_a or_o intelligible_a the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o property_n be_v either_o sensible_a of_o outward_a thing_n or_o intelligible_a of_o inward_a quality_n the_o name_n of_o thing_n after_o adam_n be_v of_o property_n sensible_a as_o esau_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o he_o be_v red_a and_o rough_a with_o hair_n jacob_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o at_o his_o birth_n he_o hold_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n his_o
when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d either_o he_o shame_v which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o he_o harden_v his_o face_n like_o a_o stone_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o shameless_a this_o be_v object_v against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n 3._o 3._o that_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o punish_v for_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a harlot_n be_v wont_a to_o cover_v their_o face_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n but_o now_o harlot_n be_v become_v shimelesse_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o judah_n suppose_v tame_a to_o be_v a_o whore_n chap._n 38._o 15._o for_o that_o she_o have_v cover_v her_o face_n god_n can_v abide_v the_o sinful_a man_n but_o he_o will_v punish_v sharp_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n jeremy_n 6._o 15._o now_o we_o be_v clothe_v and_o ashamed_a for_o the_o mind_n condemn_v the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n by_o shame_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a at_o our_o fault_n now_o be_v account_v a_o virtue_n shame_n now_o bewray_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v cover_v adam_n and_o eve_n be_v naked_a in_o body_n innocent_a in_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n but_o since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o in_o chap._n 9_o 22._o ham_n see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o noah_n his_o father_n and_o be_v accurse_a but_o shem_n and_o japhet_n go_v backward_o and_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n who_o nakedness_n they_o see_v not_o and_o for_o that_o they_o shame_v to_o see_v their_o father_n nakedness_n they_o be_v bless_v god_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la 20._o command_v moses_n not_o to_o make_v step_n up_o to_o his_o altar_n lest_z when_o he_o go_v up_o by_o the_o step_n his_o filihinesse_n be_v discover_v thereon_o when_o the_o young_a man_n in_o mark_n 14._o 52._o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n upon_o his_o bare_a body_n and_o they_o will_v have_v catch_v he_o he_o leave_v his_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o naked_a as_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o 21._o of_o john_n 7._o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o peter_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n not_o naked_a as_o he_o be_v but_o gird_v to_o he_o his_o coat_n but_o what_o make_v nakedness_n lawful_a and_o laudable_a what_o make_v want_n of_o shame_n commendable_a in_o adam_n and_o eve_n to_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n blamable_a and_o whereof_o to_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v certain_a cynical_a philosopher_n and_o notable_a heretic_n call_v adamite_n that_o go_v naked_a but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o continue_v naked_a and_o be_v at_o last_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o say_a question_n we_o will_v consider_v first_o adam_n original_a state_n and_o then_o the_o state_n of_o he_o and_o of_o mankind_n by_o his_o fall_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o adam_n innocence_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o when_o man_n reason_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n word_n when_o his_o will_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o reason_n when_o his_o concupiscence_n to_o his_o will_n and_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o concupiscence_n so_o all_o in_o man_n be_v straight_o and_o right_a he_o be_v upright_o within_o and_o without_o his_o reason_n be_v obedient_a his_o will_n be_v not_o perverse_a his_o concupiscence_n be_v chaste_a the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o body_n corrupt_v not_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o complexion_n of_o man_n soul_n when_o man_n be_v innocent_a there_o be_v then_o no_o hindrance_n of_o good_a nor_o any_o inclination_n to_o evil_n all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a innocence_n and_o uprightness_n bring_v forth_o chastity_n chastity_n bring_v forth_o courage_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o though_o they_o be_v naked_a not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o after_o the_o fall_n when_o all_o come_v out_o of_o joint_n as_o paul_n speak_v our_o concupiscence_n become_v a_o rebel_n to_o our_o will_n our_o will_n to_o our_o reason_n &_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n body_n will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v 〈◊〉_d law_n in_o my_o member_n rehel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lend_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o member_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o fleshrebel_v and_o rise_v against_o our_o spirit_n our_o carnal_a member_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o against_o our_o will_n and_o these_o member_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o firebrand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n not_o the_o leg_n not_o the_o arm_n not_o the_o seemly_a part_n but_o the_o base_a part_n the_o unseemly_a member_n that_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o by_o marriage_n upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a put_v we_o most_o honesty_n on_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n 〈◊〉_d lack_v by_o this_o bond_n of_o marriage_n whereby_o they_o two_o become_v one_o flesh_n levit._n 18._o 6._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n god_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o come_v near_o any_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o 〈◊〉_d her_o shame_n though_o it_o be_v under_o title_n of_o marriage_n the_o uncover_v of_o which_o shame_v turpe_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la dicere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o tell_v though_o marriage_n be_v honest_a and_o honourable_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o shame_n in_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o carnal_a member_n whereof_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v their_o shame_n man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o firebrand_n of_o concupiscence_n all_o fin_n be_v to_o be_v shame_v at_o but_o lust_n above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o which_o cause_v other_o sin_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o the_o member_n of_o lust_n and_o carnalitie_n we_o be_v to_o cover_v and_o so_o to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o this_o shame_n of_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v subject_a which_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d we_o more_o like_a bruit_n beast_n than_o othervice_n the_o thief_n by_o the_o law_n may_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o committesh_a adultery_n destroy_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wound_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v death_n prov._n 6._o 33._o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n admit_v any_o 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o amnon_n commit_v his_o inceft_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 13._o she_o say_v to_o he_o commit_v not_o this_o folly_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v away_o my_o shame_n and_o than_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o fool_n of_o israel_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v even_o as_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o kindred_n he_o shall_v for_o that_o inoe_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d person_n he_o that_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o fellow_v she_o be_v as_o a_o one_o that_o go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 22._o he_o be_v like_o 〈…〉_o neigh_a after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 8._o 〈…〉_o god_n that_o beget_v he_o and_o that_o form_v he_o deus_fw-la 32._o 18._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d beget_v sin_n and_o sin_n beget_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o filthiness_n in_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o the_o first_o where_o before_o though_o they_o be_v naked_a yes_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o in_o chap._n 3._o 7._o after_o their_o fall_n when_o they_o know_v they_o be_v naked_a they_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v their_o privy_a and_o incomely_a part_n and_o yet_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o shame_n take_v not_o away_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n and_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o of_o apparel_n that_o it_o be_v to_o defend_v our_o nakedness_n we_o be_v passable_a of_o weather_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d great_a cause_n 〈…〉_o thereof_o see_v it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o clout_n wherein_o we_o do_v wrap_v and_o cover_v our_o own_o shame_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o our_o shame_n to_o be_v our_o glory_n apparel_n shall_v be_v a_o cover_n to_o shame_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v even_o now_o become_v a_o provocation_n and_o a_o
must_v be_v by_o a_o excrement_n bread_n be_v the_o interest_n of_o thy_o continual_a labour_n this_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n god_n in_o punish_v the_o israelite_n will_v remember_v the_o land_n which_o he_o give_v they_o leviticus_n 26._o 42._o and_o they_o must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n yea_o when_o you_o shall_v remember_v your_o own_o wickedness_n you_o shall_v judge_v yourselves_o worthy_a destruction_n for_o your_o iniquity_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o fifteen_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v than_o not_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n scripture_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n have_v this_o use_n for_o we_o spinae_fw-la &_o tribuli_fw-la the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o god_n book_n do_v and_o make_v we_o a_o sermon_n tell_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v grow_v there_o but_o for_o we_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v curse_v with_o barrenness_n but_o for_o our_o wickedness_n if_o the_o thorn_n prick_v or_o the_o nettle_n sting_v thou_o it_o will_v say_v hoc_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la i_o be_v first_o bring_v and_o still_o i_o grow_v to_o make_v thou_o remember_v thy_o obedience_n so_o that_o the_o very_a nettle_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o shall_v put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v barren_a for_o it_o will_v say_v it_o be_v so_o non_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la to_o conclude_v this_o point_n well_o say_v a_o father_n we_o must_v have_v not_o only_a sensum_fw-la poenae_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la the_o feel_n of_o punishment_n in_o our_o body_n but_o sensum_fw-la irae_fw-la divinae_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la the_o ceiling_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o our_o soul._n but_o now_o not_o to_o leave_v you_o plunge_v in_o despair_n with_o consideration_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v touch_v the_o allay_v of_o this_o punishment_n be_v comfort_v though_o god_n be_v just_a yet_o he_o be_v merciful_a non_fw-la est_fw-la crux_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la have_v thou_o a_o cross_n than_o have_v thou_o christ_n to_o comfort_v thou_o five_o mercy_n in_o this_o sentence_n be_v five_o god_n have_v leave_v five_o sign_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o this_o sentence_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_n vestigia_fw-la miserantis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la impression_n of_o god_n merciful_a favour_n 1._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la maledictus_fw-la tu_fw-la curse_a be_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o serpent_n but_o terra_fw-la maledicta_fw-la curse_v be_v the_o earth_n the_o nature_n that_o sin_v be_v not_o curse_v nor_o be_v it_o like_o cain_n curse_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o eleven_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v he_o curse_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o here_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v not_o adam_n himself_o be_v curse_v 2._o 2._o second_o he_o be_v punish_v but_o with_o a_o little_a labour_n to_o his_o great_a sin_n with_o a_o watery_a drop_n of_o sweat_n and_o the_o sweat_n be_v but_o a_o easy_a sweat_n of_o the_o face_n not_o like_o christ_n sweat_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o twenty_o second_o of_o luke_n the_o forty_o four_o verse_n which_o be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 3._o 3._o three_o god_n may_v have_v suffer_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v fruitless_a let_v man_n have_v labour_v never_o so_o much_o but_o that_o man_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n yet_o with_o his_o labour_n shall_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a in_o my_o opinion_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n which_o i_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o psalm_n when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n say_v david_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n when_o the_o wife_n be_v fruitful_a as_o the_o vine_n upon_o the_o house_n side_n when_o thy_o child_n be_v as_o the_o olive_n plant_v about_o thy_o table_n and_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n that_o yet_o with_o labour_n the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o st._n paul_n speak_v the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o and_o the_o fifty_o eight_o god_n in_o mercy_n send_v rain_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n what_o to_o do_v isaiah_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o 55._o chapter_n and_o 10._o verse_n to_o give_v not_o only_a bread_n to_o the_o eater_n but_o even_a seed_n to_o the_o sour_a it_o be_v a_o comfort_n when_o we_o sow_v that_o we_o shall_v reap_v he_o that_o sow_v ear_v reap_v thresh_v do_v it_o in_o hope_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o ten_o verse_n god_n give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o the_o seed_n to_o further_a increase_n by_o labour_n that_o acquisitum_fw-la that_o thou_o have_v gain_v through_o thy_o labour_n 4._o 4._o four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o call_v it_o panis_fw-la taus_n thy_o bread_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o thy_o own_o bread_n this_o be_v mercy_n i_o say_v to_o term_v that_o man_n which_o be_v go_n last_o this_o labour_n have_v a_o date_n and_o a_o end_n it_o have_v tempus_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la upon_o the_o amend_v your_o life_n god_n will_v put_v away_o your_o sin_n and_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3._o 19_o let_v this_o be_v last_o your_o comfort_n that_o though_o you_o labour_v long_o yet_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o rest_v after_o your_o labour_n in_o sudore_fw-la vultûs_fw-la tui_fw-la vescitor_n cibo_fw-la donec_fw-la revertaris_fw-la in_o human_a cum_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la desumptus_fw-la fueris_fw-la nam_fw-la pulvis_fw-la es_fw-la &_o inpulverem_fw-la revertêris_fw-la 19_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 1598._o october_n 〈◊〉_d 1598._o now_o be_v we_o to_o handle_v the_o other_o part_n of_o adam_n sentence_n and_o punishment_n sentence_n the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o it_o disobedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v make_v even_o a_o law_n for_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n roman_n 6._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n hence_o spring_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 7._o council_n carth._n 7._o that_o say_v that_o though_o we_o sin_v yet_o we_o be_v free_v though_o we_o live_v never_o so_o dissolute_o yet_o we_o be_v save_v after_o christ_n come_v death_n be_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n but_o mark_v what_o st._n james_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o thirteen_o verse_n say_v when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o say_v death_n death_n that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disohedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o further_o that_o as_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n by_o righteousnese_n may_v reign_v to_o eternal_a life_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o through_o sin_n come_v death_n and_o that_o death_n have_v rule_v over_o all_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o by_o sin_n bring_v death_n the_o last_o adam_n by_o obedience_n bring_v everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n say_v that_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v be_v death_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o the_o very_a wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n say_v paul_n in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n sin_n the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o sin_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sin_n sin_n god_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o the_o agent_n in_o sin_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o from_o adam_n himself_o and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o thirteen_o verse_n death_n adam_n and_o sin_n cause_n of_o death_n god_n have_v not_o make_v death_n neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o
this_o judgement_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o conjunction_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n but_o here_o mercy_n triumph_v over_o justice_n for_o though_o god_n deprive_v we_o of_o this_o tree_n yet_o he_o plant_v a_o better_a the_o seed_n whereof_o give_v a_o fruit_n better_o than_o of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o eternal_a life_n zecharie_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n the_o eight_o verse_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v the_o green_a tree_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o luke_n the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o right_n of_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n revelation_n 22._o 14._o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o seven_o verse_n christ_n be_v call_v that_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n jam_fw-la ne_fw-fr jam_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o ne_fw-la jam_fw-la lest_o now_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n do_v gather_v that_o though_o he_o be_v now_o debar_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n yet_o god_n give_v he_o comfort_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o put_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o other_o tree_n of_o life_n jesus_n christ._n pride_n man_n pride_n god_n say_v here_o that_o man_n will_v be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o such_o be_v his_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n humility_n christ_n humility_n to_o help_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o such_o be_v his_o love_n and_o humility_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o fifty_o of_o esay_n the_o six_o verse_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v virro_n doloris_fw-la he_o be_v smite_v scoff_a and_o spit_v upon_o like_o one_o of_o we_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v like_o one_o of_o we_o the_o four_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n though_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o our_o passion_n he_o live_v he_o suffer_v he_o die_v like_o one_o of_o we_o homo_fw-la ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la god_n say_v here_o of_o adam_n in_o his_o judgement_n ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n judgement_n say_v ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la behold_v the_o man_n so_o that_o god_n become_v man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o that_o adam_n will_v be_v like_o god_n he_o suffer_v all_o misery_n like_o one_o of_o we_o and_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n may_v live_v in_o righteousness_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o four_o verse_n in_o a_o word_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o have_v sound_a in_o himself_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o i_o say_v be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n gospel_n 21._o verse_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n that_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o you_o all_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n there_o follow_v christ_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o this_o then_o be_v here_o the_o separation_n of_o we_o from_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v reunite_v into_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v into_o his_o father_n and_o hereby_o be_v a_o restitution_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o shall_v we_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v we_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n to_o glory_n to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v indeed_o like_a to_o god_n by_o incorporate_n we_o into_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n whereby_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v fly_v this_o earthly_a corruption_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n epistle_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o though_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v great_a yet_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a emisit_fw-la itaque_fw-la eum_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la ex_fw-la horto_fw-la hedenis_fw-la ad_fw-la colendum_fw-la terram_fw-la illam_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la desumptus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la 23._o gen._n 3._o 23._o 1598._o januar._n 21._o 1598._o that_o which_o be_v lest_o before_o as_o a_o break_a speech_n and_o unperfect_a be_v here_o supply_v and_o at_o large_a express_v judgement_n the_o execution_n of_o adam_n judgement_n for_o in_o these_o two_o be_v contain_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a precept_n and_o in_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n paradise_n his_o send_v out_o of_o paradise_n in_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n the_o send_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n hereof_o four_o part_n hereof_o and_o this_o very_a verse_n do_v offer_v in_o itself_o four_o several_a point_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o the_o send_v forth_o second_o from_o eden_n three_o whither_o to_o the_o earth_n four_o to_o what_o end_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v send_n 1._o his_o send_n first_o then_o touch_v the_o send_n send_v as_o a_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o ordinary_a move_n it_o be_v indifferent_a the_o angel_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o this_o book_n the_o eight_o verse_n ask_v hagar_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o she_o go_v and_o bid_v her_o returnback_n so_o that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n whither_o for_o the_o send_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o know_v whether_o the_o place_n whereto_o they_o be_v send_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o to_o be_v send_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v good_a from_o bad_a to_o better_v but_o when_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o be_v good_a and_o the_o place_n whither_o be_v bad_a the_o send_n from_o such_o a_o place_n to_o a_o worse_o be_v a_o penal_a punishment_n as_o here_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n earth_n 2._o to_o the_o earth_n second_o then_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o paradise_n to_o live_v then_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o state_n of_o we_o all_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n with_o adam_n of_o this_o bless_a state_n of_o paradise_n but_o they_o have_v trial_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n so_o much_o more_o penal_a be_v it_o to_o they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o garden_n of_o a_o garden_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n full_a of_o all_o variety_n and_o contentment_n of_o a_o garden_n the_o like_a whereof_o all_o the_o cunning_a and_o travail_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o make_v and_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o a_o ground_n untilled_a barren_a and_o full_a of_o thistle_n whereof_o he_o that_o have_v live_v before_o at_o ease_n must_v now_o be_v the_o tiller_n himself_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v till_v nor_o dress_v to_o his_o hand_n god_n deal_v not_o here_o with_o adam_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o bring_v they_o from_o capativity_n to_o a_o land_n fill_v with_o city_n which_o they_o build_v not_o full_a of_o good_n which_o they_o bring_v not_o of_o well_n which_o they_o dig_v not_o vineyard_n &_o olive_n tree_n which_o they_o plant_v not_o deut._n 6._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o send_v they_o to_o a_o land_n so_o dress_v and_o provide_v and_o to_o a_o place_n shall_v bear_v naught_o but_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n which_o with_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_n he_o shall_v not_o recover_v to_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o garden_n if_o adam_n have_v be_v send_v to_o a_o place_n where_o fruit_n have_v grow_v without_o labour_n or_o fruitful_a with_o labour_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o earth_n curse_v before_o by_o god_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n from_o a_o place_n full_o bless_v from_o a_o garden_n to_o the_o ground_n from_o pleasure_n to_o labour_n take_v 3._o from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v three_o unto_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v this_o be_v not_o unprofitable_o add_v for_o there_o be_v use_v of_o this_o interram_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la sumptus_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v hence_o first_o this_o use_n that_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o pride_n and_o for_o humility_n hereby_o they_o shall_v remember_v their_o former_a and_o present_a state_n they_o shall_v
we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v till_o he_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o we_o must_v give_v he_o a_o present_a even_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o come_v from_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n testify_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n be_v to_o testify_v so_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n thankfulness_n 1._o our_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o testify_a of_o our_o thankfulness_n god_n 2_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n another_o end_n be_v the_o testify_a and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o as_o he_o give_v we_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o confess_v we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v our_o soul_n on_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o when_o our_o own_o reason_n can_v attain_v to_o see_v how_o that_o shall_v be_v just_a which_o he_o require_v god_n 1._o to_o give_v and_o subject_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o make_v our_o soul_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o as_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v content_a to_o grieve_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o break_v they_o with_o sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n god_n 2._o to_o subject_a our_o body_n to_o god_n second_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o body_n from_o god_n so_o we_o must_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o god_n by_o abate_v the_o desire_n which_o our_o flesh_n delight_v in_o that_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o impoverish_v the_o body_n to_o chasten_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o by_o fast_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n praise_n from_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o mouth_n must_v show_v forth_o god_n praise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o service_n we_o must_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v open_v our_o lip_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n substance_n 3._o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n and_o last_o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lip_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o cost_v we_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n why_o 1._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o why_o first_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a lamb_n or_o other_o beast_n whatsoever_o have_v his_o throat_n cut_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o confession_n that_o what_o the_o lamb_n suffer_v the_o same_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v as_o the_o lamb_n die_v so_o we_o deserve_v the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o apocal._n and_o the_o ten_o very_a for_o sine_fw-la effusione_n sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a beast_n have_v his_o blood_n pour_v out_o we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o in_o ourselves_o why_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o other_o perfect_a and_o why_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o make_v all_o the_o other_o confession_n perfect_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v be_v worth_a a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o reasoable_a soul_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v soul_n than_o so_o advise_v a_o price_n or_o the_o price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n why_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o why_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o lamb_n which_o abel_n offer_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o esay_n foresee_v shall_v stand_v before_o his_o shear_a in_o the_o fifty_o three_o of_o isaiah_n who_o john_n baptist_n point_v at_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n apoc._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o lamb_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n purge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n sacrifice_n 4._o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n four_o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o any_o express_a command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n only_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o service_n best_o please_v he_o and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o devise_v any_o thing_n adam_n 1._o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n and_o they_o by_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o adam_n and_o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n have_v experience_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o he_o teach_v adam_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o as_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o will_v give_v life_n so_o by_o death_n he_o will_v give_v life_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v teach_v that_o out_o of_o death_n god_n will_v give_v they_o life_n sacrament_n we_o by_o our_o sacrament_n so_o now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n christian_n be_v assure_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n the_o faithful_a obtain_v life_n nature_n make_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v this_o know_v to_o they_o be_v first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o see_v so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v some_o body_n work_n 2._o that_o they_o owe_v thankfulness_n for_o all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o heart_n word_n and_o work_n second_o that_o all_o they_o possess_v be_v from_o some_o superior_a power_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v both_o these_o in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heart_n and_o to_o express_v this_o subjection_n by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o offer_v something_o to_o god_n spirit_n 2._o for_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v but_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o as_o for_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n of_o man_n no_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o can_v apprehend_v that_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o which_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o be_v type_n concern_v cain_n and_o abel_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o what_o they_o have_v in_o common_a second_o what_o several_o offer_v all_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a must_v offer_v for_o the_o first_o as_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o must_v offer_v both_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o offering_n be_v we_o rich_a or_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n allow_v
more_o than_o his_o providence_n for_o as_o he_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o both_o so_o in_o justice_n he_o respect_v the_o good_a and_o reject_v the_o evil_a cain_n say_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o their_o heart_n god_n do_v not_o regard_n psalm_n the_o ten_o but_o if_o cain_n desire_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o regard_v abel_n nor_o his_o good_a service_n he_o desire_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a for_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n hebrew_n the_o sixth_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n shall_v i_o justify_v the_o wicked_a balance_n and_o the_o bag_n of_o deceitful_a weight_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o micha_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n therefore_o whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o abel_n this_o cause_n of_o cain_n sorrow_n be_v unjust_a and_o his_o envy_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o whereas_o other_o sin_n be_v punish_v only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o that_o future_a punishment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o envy_v himself_o the_o envious_a man_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o himself_o god_n take_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v punishment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o envious_a man_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o thirty_o inuidia_fw-la est_fw-la putredo_fw-la ossium_fw-la the_o degree_n of_o cain_n heaviness_n be_v that_o he_o be_v iratus_fw-la valdè_fw-la it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o anger_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v passion_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n irascimini_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la peccare_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a ionas_n the_o three_o chapter_n mean_v there_o be_v some_o anger_n that_o be_v good_a so_o there_o be_v a_o anger_n that_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o anger_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v keep_v away_o these_o passion_n no_o more_o than_o bird_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o light_v upon_o tree_n the_o preacher_n say_v ecclesiaste_v the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n ira_fw-la nidificat_fw-la in_o sina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o one_o say_v that_o although_o anger_n will_v light_v upon_o our_o nature_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o yet_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o from_o make_v a_o nest_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o long_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n therefore_o cain_n sin_n be_v great_a in_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v anger_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o heart_n mind_n note_n the_o tongue_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o fall_v down_o of_o his_o countenance_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n ex_fw-la abundantia_fw-la cordis_fw-la os_fw-la loquor_fw-la the_o tongue_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o mind_n affection_n the_o countenance_n the_o glass_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o the_o countenance_n be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v heaviness_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o countenance_n example_n example_n so_o it_o do_v in_o laban_n countenance_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v here_o in_o cain_n so_o in_o the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n peaceable_a hatred_n can_v speak_v peaceable_a in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o he_o so_o saul_n ever_o after_o look_v asquint_o on_o david_n after_o he_o conceive_v displeasure_n at_o he_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n look_n pride_n of_o heart_n appear_v by_o proud_a look_n so_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n appear_v in_o the_o countenance_n by_o the_o proud_a look_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o first_o psalm_n and_o the_o high_a look_n proverb_n the_o six_o chapter_n the_o adulterous_a mind_n be_v show_v by_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n ill_a countenance_n cast_v down_o a_o sign_n of_o ill_a when_o the_o mind_n imagine_v evil_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o countenance_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o countenance_n which_o shall_v be_v upright_o be_v change_v in_o rvinam_fw-la vultûs_fw-la with_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o countenance_n because_o it_o be_v both_o a_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o ill_a and_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o we_o abstain_v from_o any_o appearance_n of_o ill_a the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o five_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v it_o tristitia_fw-la vultûs_fw-la est_fw-la hostilis_fw-la tessara_fw-it the_o outward_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o some_o inward_a evil_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n &_o abscedendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o malo_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la specie_fw-la mali_fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n as_o we_o have_v already_o once_o see_v the_o way_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v it_o judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v his_o way_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n note_n note_n first_o not_o to_o rest_v and_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o be_v displease_v because_o god_n respect_v abel_n and_o not_o he_o contrary_a be_v content_a when_o god_n respect_v and_o contrary_a whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v with_o eli_n the_o first_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la faciet_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_o occulis_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o with_o david_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n psalm_n and_o the_o seventy_o five_o verse_n i_o know_v lord_n thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o but_o to_o stomach_n god_n for_o any_o of_o his_o do_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o must_v avoid_v that_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o cain_n way_n fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o the_o first_o we_o may_v not_o think_v much_o that_o god_n do_v respect_v the_o wicked_a and_o bless_v they_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n much_o less_o be_v we_o to_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a wicked_a fret_v not_o at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o till_o he_o go_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o he_o learn_v that_o albeit_o they_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v down_o to_o their_o destruction_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o fret_v ourselves_o consider_v that_o those_o thing_n prove_v to_o god_n providence_n this_o be_v david_n meditation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n psalm_n the_o ninty_a second_o and_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o verse_n that_o albeit_o the_o unwise_a know_v it_o not_o and_o fool_n do_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o yet_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a do_v grow_v as_o the_o gross_a and_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n do_v flourish_v than_o they_o shall_v perish_v so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o god_n if_o he_o respect_v the_o wicked_a see_v it_o be_v for_o his_o hurt_n but_o if_o he_o respect_v abel_n and_o his_o good_a service_n we_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a when_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o authority_n than_o the_o people_n rejoice_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v he_o joy_v of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v respect_v of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v cain_n way_n must_v confidere_fw-la virtuti_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o alienae_n non_fw-la invidere_fw-la fall_n some_o rise_v not_o by_o virtue_n but_o by_o other_o fall_n when_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n but_o rise_v up_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o that_o be_v cain_n way_n which_o we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v as_o we_o will_v ascape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n three_o the_o example_n of_o abel_n good_a service_n and_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o
the_o carinthian_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o this_o grace_n in_o vain_a or_o if_o we_o be_v want_v to_o it_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o have_v dominion_n over_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n to_o have_v mercy_n over_o all_o so_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o second_o of_o joel_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n what_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o zechariah_n that_o be_v psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n he_o fail_v none_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o offer_v grace_n to_o all_o if_o they_o put_v it_o not_o away_o from_o they_o by_o strength_n of_o which_o grace_n they_o may_v resist_v sin_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o it_o then_o we_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n venientem_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v to_o he_o our_o prayer_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o 〈…〉_o we_o that_o when_o sin_n come_v to_o we_o which_o be_v occursus_fw-la poccati_fw-la 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o must_v nun_n to_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n be_v sin_n so_o god_n have_v make_v it_o here_o say_v sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v chest_n to_o who_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n for_o help_v and_o say_v as_o the_o spouse_n do_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n trahe_fw-la nos_fw-la nam_fw-la curremus_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la we_o will_v run_v to_o those_o person_n in_o who_o we_o feel_v the_o send_v of_o their_o ointment_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o good_a counsel_n &_o instruction_n albeit_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o run_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v revelation_n the_o three_o chapter_n verse_n the_o twenty_o ecce_fw-la sto_z ad_fw-la ostium_fw-la &_o pulso_fw-la it_o be_v but_o to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v he_o in_o when_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n christ_n lie_v there_o too_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o knock_v and_o sin_n will_v away_o for_o let_v gideon_n arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n will_v fly_v so_o will_v sin_n fly_v if_o christ_n come_v and_o we_o shall_v come_v safe_a out_o of_o our_o door_n if_o we_o let_v christ_n in_o to_o conclude_v then_o see_v we_o see_v our_o estate_n by_o nature_n and_o what_o god_n will_v be_v who_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o sin_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o be_v run_v to_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o dominion_n that_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o those_o contrary_a solicitation_n to_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o have_v another_o law_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n when_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o sollicit_v and_o desire_v &_o when_o it_o reign_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v it_o and_o run_v as_o fast_o to_o sin_n as_o sin_n come_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v dangerous_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o conflict_n and_o know_v that_o between_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o head_n this_o conflict_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v either_o peccatum_fw-la habitans_fw-la vel_fw-la occurrens_fw-la but_o which_o shall_v have_v dominion_n whether_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n nature_n or_o grace_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverh_n he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o lust_n have_v a_o great_a victory_n than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n for_o they_o that_o win_v city_n be_v oftentimes_o slave_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o a_o small_a appetite_n overcome_v they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o conquest_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o mastery_n over_o our_o sensuality_n be_v it_o that_o god_n mean_v and_o he_o that_o overcom_v it_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n now_o every_o man_n be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o encounter_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o win_v city_n but_o every_o christian_a be_v in_o state_n to_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o fight_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n there_o must_v be_v a_o bruise_n between_o the_o heel_n of_o adam_n seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n head_n this_o combat_n we_o must_v all_o undergo_v whereof_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o comfort_n if_o we_o overcome_v in_o this_o conflict_n and_o also_o of_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n that_o see_v god_n mislike_v sin_n promise_v reward_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a say_v that_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o as_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o this_o condition_n shall_v be_v as_o between_o the_o creditor_n and_o debtor_n between_o the_o judge_n and_o malefactor_n but_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o our_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n yet_o as_o god_n conclusion_n to_o cain_n be_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o get_v dominion_n over_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o by_o grace_n offer_v to_o he_o so_o if_o we_o by_o prayer_n be_v earnest_a suitor_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n over_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o bear_v rule_n and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o reward_n promise_v which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n post_fw-la colloquebatur_fw-la kajin_fw-la cum_fw-la hebelo_n fratre_fw-la svo_fw-la evenit_fw-la autem_fw-la quum_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la ut_fw-la insurgens_fw-la kajin_n in_o hebelum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la suum_fw-la interficeret_fw-la eum_fw-la 8._o gen._n 4._o 8._o 1599_o july_n 29._o 1599_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n sermon_n preach_v to_o cain_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o success_n and_o effect_n that_o it_o take_v and_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v preach_v though_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o god_n word_n the_o end_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o the_o end_n both_o of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o be_v that_o the_o auditor_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n but_o we_o see_v that_o cain_n become_v more_o obdurate_a and_o harden_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o where_o the_o end_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o we_o bear_v rule_v over_o it_o we_o see_v cain_n be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o god_n sermon_n but_o like_o ahab_n sell_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n heart_n not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n now_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a matter_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v that_o we_o harden_v not_o our_o heart_n psalm_n the_o ninety_o five_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o cain_n mind_n if_o he_o shall_v harden_v his_o heart_n as_o 〈◊〉_d exodus_fw-la the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o but_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o go_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n jeremiah_n the_o forty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n in_o such_o god_n word_n take_v no_o effect_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a why_o cain_n be_v not_o move_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n more_o effectual_a to_o work_v repentance_n than_o the_o word_n of_o
verse_n four_o he_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o party_n murder_v be_v his_o brother_n and_o so_o he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d romans_z the_o first_o chapter_n five_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n his_o parent_n wherein_o he_o deal_v world_n than_o esau_n who_o will_v not_o utter_v his_o hatred_n against_o jacob_n till_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n be_v pass_v genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n six_o it_o be_v not_o do_v ex_fw-la irae_fw-la impetu_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la odii_fw-la habitu_fw-la and_o against_o such_o the_o prophet_n pray_v be_v not_o merciful_a to_o such_o as_o sin_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o seven_o his_o hatred_n be_v not_o open_a friendship_n cloak_v hatred_n under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n but_o cloak_v and_o hide_a under_o a_o show_n of_o love_n which_o make_v it_o more_o grievous_a it_o be_v not_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v i_o this_o dishonour_n for_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o it_o be_v not_o my_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v myself_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o familiar_a friend_n therefore_o let_v death_n seize_v upon_o he_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o five_o and_o the_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fifteen_o verse_n eight_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v after_o god_n admonition_n who_o have_v vie_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n nine_o not_o only_o be_v admonish_v but_o see_v his_o father_n make_v a_o example_n of_o god_n wrath_n who_o he_o see_v daily_o labour_v and_o moil_a in_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o god_n ten_o that_o which_o make_v cain_n sin_n out_o of_o reason_n sinful_a roman_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o for_o any_o offence_n that_o abel_n have_v commit_v but_o for_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o god_n service_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a godly_a cain_n patriarch_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o before_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n so_o here_o cain_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o persecute_v tyrant_n for_o that_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o well_o do_v and_o for_o this_o good_a sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o please_v god_n martyr_n abel_n the_o first_o righteous_a martyr_n and_o as_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o righteous_a man_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n so_o here_o we_o see_v he_o the_o first_o martyr_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o mutherer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o verse_n soul._n anger_n conceive_v hatred_n be_v murder_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o murder_v our_o first_o 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n but_o he_o make_v cain_n a_o mutherer_n first_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o conceive_v hatred_n against_o his_o brother_n and_o purpose_v his_o death_n and_o then_o by_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n mean_n envy_n the_o mean_n as_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o envy_n the_o mean_n of_o which_o sin_n the_o wiseman_n say_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o death_n with_o they_o that_o be_v envy_v example_n example_n the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n be_v content_a with_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n but_o that_o two_o of_o they_o do_v withstand_v it_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v envy_n that_o make_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n crucify_v christ_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n murder_n of_o hatred_n 〈◊〉_d murder_n we_o see_v how_o cain_n proceed_v against_o his_o brother_n from_o envy_n to_o anger_n from_o anger_n to_o hatred_n and_o from_o it_o to_o murder_v these_o degree_n must_v be_v observe_v note_n note_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o in_o ourselves_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_n shall_v as_o well_o as_o cain_n except_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v stay_v he_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n that_o we_o consider_v aright_o of_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o prophet_n complain_v in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n if_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o righteous_a abel_n the_o wiseman_n complain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o vanity_n i_o have_v see_v a_o good_a man_n punish_v in_o his_o justice_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n continue_v long_o in_o his_o malice_n this_o be_v abel_n case_n but_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o death_n be_v at_o the_o first_o inflict_v upon_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o yet_o that_o abel_n a_o righteous_a man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o the_o new_a it_o will_v make_v he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la onus_fw-la jehovae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v godliness_n have_v promise_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o among_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n long_a life_n be_v one_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o honour_v their_o superior_n on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n threaten_v that_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o five_o and_o yet_o cain_n live_v long_o and_o abel_n a_o godly_a man_n die_v soon_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o righteous_a dye_n quick_o and_o the_o wicked_a live_v long_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o stumble_v not_o at_o god_n do_n but_o justify_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o romans_z the_o three_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o make_v this_o point_n plain_a it_o be_v true_a long_a life_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o command_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v certain_a cause_n wherein_o this_o rule_n hold_v not_o true_a that_o the_o dutiful_a and_o holy_a man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n the_o exception_n be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o to_o who_o this_o blessing_n be_v promise_v it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n if_o after_o it_o be_v once_o ripe_a it_o besuffer_v to_o continue_v on_o the_o tree_n it_o will_v be_v rot_v so_o it_o be_v with_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o enoch_n that_o because_o he_o live_v among_o sinner_n god_n translate_v he_o and_o he_o take_v he_o away_o least_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n and_o deceit_n beguile_v his_o mind_n sapi._n the_o four_o chapter_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n but_o a_o detriment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v long_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o in_o such_o a_o respect_n will_v be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v break_v promise_n with_o he_o second_o another_o exception_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o a_o party_n that_o please_v god_n shall_v by_o live_v long_o become_v miserable_a he_o will_v not_o think_v long_a life_n a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o mercy_n take_v away_o good_a josiah_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n this_o favour_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o that_o godly_a king_n
when_o party_n be_v convict_v upon_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a way_n but_o when_o by_o manifest_a argument_n and_o proof_n they_o be_v prove_v guilty_a for_o so_o in_o cain_n the_o fall_v down_o of_o his_o countenance_n his_o go_v into_o the_o field_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o be_v find_v slay_v thereupon_o be_v manifest_a token_n that_o he_o slay_v abel_n for_o there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o those_o ground_n god_n proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n against_o cain_n in_o which_o sentence_n we_o have_v a_o ecce_fw-la of_o god_n severity_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o bounty_n in_o mercy_n for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o cain_n that_o where_o god_n do_v not_o take_v this_o judicial_a course_n with_o korah_n for_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n of_o god_n people_n but_o cause_v the_o earth_n present_o to_o swallow_v he_o up_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o punish_v ananias_n with_o sudden_a death_n for_o that_o he_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n act_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o never_o stay_v either_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v confess_v or_o to_o convince_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o proceed_v against_o cain_n till_o he_o have_v prove_v he_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v he_o according_o of_o god_n proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o cain_n there_o be_v three_o part_n first_o the_o spiritual_a part_n against_o his_o soul._n second_o the_o economical_a part_n against_o his_o labour_n bestow_v in_o till_v the_o earth_n three_o his_o political_a punishment_n which_o stand_v herein_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o exile_n and_o vagabond_n on_o earth_n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o punishment_n be_v in_o these_o word_n curse_v art_n thou_o from_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n meaning_n herein_o as_o cain_n himself_o do_v apprehend_v it_o verse_n the_o fourteen_o be_v that_o cain_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n do_v inflict_v upon_o he_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sever_n from_o god_n presence_n not_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o of_o that_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n favour_n presence_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o say_v curse_a art_n thou_o from_o the_o earth_n he_o pronounce_v upon_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n as_o god_n do_v separate_v cain_n out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o hear_v god_n word_n so_o also_o he_o do_v baniish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v to_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v be_v thou_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o punishment_n more_o grievous_a doubtless_o god_n will_v have_v lay_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o and_o most_o fearful_a punishment_n or_o sentence_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v item_fw-la maledicti_fw-la matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n especial_o when_o the_o curse_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o person_n maledictus_fw-la tu_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v shoot_v out_o of_o purpose_n against_o he_o so_o he_o direct_v the_o curse_n to_o the_o serpent_n person_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n curse_v be_v thou_o above_o all_o cattle_n but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o adam_n he_o spare_v his_o person_n and_o lay_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o earth_n maledicta_fw-la terrapropter_fw-la te_fw-la genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o cain_n person_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o serpent_n curse_v art_n thou_o from_o the_o earth_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v that_o cain_n sin_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o sin_n than_o adam_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v as_o it_o stand_v with_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la 〈◊〉_d plagarum_fw-la modus_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n but_o cain_n sin_n be_v great_a than_o adam_n five_o way_n first_o adam_n sin_n proceed_v out_o of_o concupiscence_n but_o cain_n come_v of_o malice_n which_o deserve_v no_o mercy_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o they_o that_o sin_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n second_o adam_n sin_n be_v commit_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o do_v not_o take_v root_n as_o cain_n do_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o long_a time_n hatch_n and_o breed_n for_o all_o god_n preach_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n albeit_o he_o have_v long_o admonition_n from_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o three_o adam_n have_v commit_v his_o sin_n be_v take_v with_o fear_n and_o flee_v to_o hide_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v but_o cain_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n afraid_a but_o face_v it_o out_o and_o never_o show_v any_o sorrow_n for_o it_o four_o when_o adam_n be_v examine_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n willing_o but_o cain_n obstinate_o deny_v it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v it_o though_o god_n have_v three_o time_n labour_v to_o make_v he_o confess_v he_o deni_v his_o fault_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la audacter_fw-la quam_fw-la procaciter_fw-la wherefore_o adam_n sin_n and_o cain_n be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o regard_n or_o nature_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v punish_v alike_o but_o the_o one_o more_o grievous_o than_o the_o other_o so_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o be_v a_o great_a correspondency_n between_o the_o serpent_n sin_n and_o cain_n for_o as_o the_o serpent_n of_o envy_n murder_v our_o first_o parent_n so_o cain_n be_v here_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o kill_v abel_n for_o that_o he_o envy_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v invidiâ_fw-la diaboli_fw-la intravit_fw-la mors_fw-la five_o as_o the_o devil_n sin_n be_v pride_n ero_n similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n &_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n so_o cain_n show_v his_o pride_n by_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n &_o command_n who_o forewarn_v he_o not_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n as_o also_o by_o his_o saucy_a answer_n to_o god_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n wherefore_o as_o cain_n sin_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o serpent_n sin_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o punishment_n that_o the_o serpent_n have_v maledictus_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o which_o likeness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v cain_n be_v ex_fw-la maligno_fw-la illo_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o be_v rather_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a punishment_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o father_n for_o the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n maledictus_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o a_o curse_n be_v that_o the_o party_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v pronounce_v must_v be_v evil_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isaiah_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n dicite_fw-la justo_fw-la quia_fw-la bene_fw-la vae_fw-la autem_fw-la malo_fw-la quia_fw-la male_a especial_o that_o party_n be_v curse_v that_o have_v no_o good_a in_o he_o for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o good_a in_o sodom_n but_o five_o person_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v spare_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o it_o it_o be_v plague_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o resemble_v hell_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o there_o be_v wine_n find_v in_o one_o cluster_n the_o lord_n say_v destroy_v it_o not_o isaiah_n the_o sixty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n promise_v mercy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n quia_fw-la modicam_fw-la habes_fw-la virtutem_fw-la in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n sinner_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o cain_n have_v no_o goodness_n leave_v in_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v fear_n shame_n compassion_n and_o repentance_n cain_n have_v none_o of_o these_o adam_n be_v afraid_a when_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o cain_n be_v 〈◊〉_d little_a afraid_a that_o he_o face_v out_o his_o sin_n and_o as_o for_o shame_v it_o be_v
of_o every_o man_n even_o of_o every_o beast_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v beast_n to_o kill_v man_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v just_a that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v micah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o his_o loin_n shall_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o as_o he_o before_o have_v thew_v himself_o unnatural_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o cain_n punishment_n that_o albeit_o there_o be_v none_o to_o kill_v he_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o fear_v god_n threaten_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v not_o one_o but_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v he_o as_o if_o every_o one_o know_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v not_o only_a where_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n as_o wild_a beast_n but_o tuta_fw-la timere_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n that_o god_n will_v send_v faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n leviticus_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n at_o every_o shadow_n as_o the_o midianite_n be_v of_o their_o dream_n judge_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o at_o every_o noise_n and_o rumour_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n these_o fear_n be_v great_a punishment_n and_o argument_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o this_o show_v that_o albeit_o wickedness_n be_v secret_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v quiet_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o cain_n the_o scribe_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o cast_v from_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o fear_v either_o no_o fear_n as_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o prince_n frown_v upon_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o favour_n any_o where_o else_o so_o if_o god_n be_v once_o offend_v so_o that_o a_o man_n despair_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v fear_v every_o creature_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judge_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o league_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o job_n the_o five_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o god_n say_v quaerite_fw-la faciem_fw-la meam_fw-la psalm_n the_o twenty_o seven_o our_o soul_n must_v answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v for_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o deuteronomie_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n say_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o for_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n we_o shall_v fear_v every_o shadow_n every_o noise_n that_o we_o hear_v second_o cain_n in_o these_o word_n show_v what_o be_v his_o chief_a fear_n and_o what_o do_v most_o grieve_v he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o bodily_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o fear_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o not_o the_o body_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v romans_z the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o eternal_a death_n be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v fear_v most_o of_o all_o for_o it_o have_v a_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v though_o the_o bodily_a death_n be_v often_o seek_v and_o can_v be_v find_v job_n the_o three_o wherein_o cain_n show_v what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phillippian_o the_o three_o chapter_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o be_v saul_n afflict_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n he_o respect_v worldly_a honour_n more_o than_o god_n favour_n whereupon_o say_v augustine_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la honoratio_fw-la haec_fw-la proderit_fw-la miser_n if_o 〈◊〉_d death_n fall_v upon_o cain_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v he_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v cain_n chief_a felicity_n and_o that_o the_o great_a grief_n he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o live_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n this_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o devil_n say_v of_o job_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o man_n be_v well_o this_o be_v cain_n complaint_n it_o be_v a_o imply_v petition_n and_o the_o request_n be_v quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la magno_fw-la beneficio_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o request_n may_v be_v well_o utter_v if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v for_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a fear_n death_n but_o the_o godly_a say_v themselves_o we_o sigh_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n they_o will_v pass_v to_o immortality_n without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n that_o prayer_n for_o life_n be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a end_n as_o hezekiah_n pray_v he_o may_v live_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bewail_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o soul_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n repentance_n be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o set_v david_n say_v i_o will_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o &_o the_o apostle_n paul_n albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o desire_v to_o live_v philippian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o life_n may_v be_v seek_v if_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o do_v good_a but_o if_o our_o end_n be_v the_o escape_n of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o cain_n desire_n it_o may_v be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d life_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o do_v good_a for_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o best_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o we_o see_v what_o do_v continual_o vex_v cain_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o worm_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n dixit_fw-la verò_fw-la jehova_n illi_fw-la propterea_fw-la quisquis_fw-la interfecerit_fw-la kajinum_fw-la septuplo_fw-la vindicator_n &_o imposuit_fw-la jehova_n kajino_fw-la signum_fw-la ne_fw-la eum_fw-la caederet_fw-la ullus_fw-la qui_fw-la foret_fw-la inventurus_fw-la eum_fw-la 15._o gen._n 4._o 15._o 1599_o septemb_n 26._o 1599_o cain_n chief_a complaint_n and_o petition_n therein_o imply_v be_v handle_v verse_n the_o fourteen_o this_o verse_n contain_v god_n answer_n which_o be_v a_o yield_a or_o grant_v to_o that_o petition_n of_o he_o and_o that_o effectual_a for_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o cain_n life_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n but_o by_o a_o visible_a mark_n which_o he_o set_v upon_o cain_n wherein_o we_o be_v general_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n god_n deal_v not_o with_o any_o sinner_n according_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o desert_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n he_o shall_v not_o in_o justice_n have_v suffer_v cain_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o which_o turn_v away_o his_o car_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n when_o he_o pray_v shall_v not_o be_v hear_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n pracher_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n say_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o zechary_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n that_o as_o he_o by_o his_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o they_o will_v not_o
christ_n which_o we_o shall_v chief_o desire_v to_o see_v be_v that_o joyful_a day_n of_o his_o birth_n whereof_o the_o angel_n bring_v word_n a_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o desire_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o degree_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n first_o for_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v leap_v for_o joy_n of_o that_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n birth_n which_o joy_n the_o babe_n john_n baptist_n express_v who_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n the_o joyful_a desire_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o st._n peter_n speak_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o day_n most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v be_v second_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o desire_n join_v with_o trust_n and_o confidence_n without_o which_o our_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o never_o so_o hot_a abraham_n desire_n of_o see_v christ_n day_n be_v join_v with_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v the_o creature_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n for_o they_o groan_v roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o this_o desire_n be_v without_o hope_n these_o desire_n be_v both_o to_o be_v see_v in_o jacob_n for_o when_o his_o son_n be_v send_v from_o joseph_n tell_v he_o that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n his_o heart_n waver_v then_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v joseph_n but_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o hope_n for_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o joseph_n word_n and_o show_v he_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bring_v he_o than_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n with_o hope_n and_o his_o spirit_n revive_v within_o he_o genesis_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n the_o hope_n that_o he_o conceive_v of_o see_v he_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v make_v he_o rejoice_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o desire_n he_o have_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o present_a joy_n for_o he_o be_v exceed_v rich_a in_o cattle_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n genesis_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n why_o then_o do_v he_o long_o after_o a_o joy_n to_o come_v the_o reason_n be_v though_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o he_o consider_v a_o day_n will_v come_v when_o his_o present_a joy_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o desire_v a_o joy_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n that_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a joy_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n such_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n as_o job_n know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v job_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n so_o abrabam_fw-la desire_v a_o redeemer_n and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o redeem_v abraham_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o may_v redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o for_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o dust_n and_o ash_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n dust_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o ash_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o he_o desire_v a_o redeemer_n that_o may_v deliver_v both_o his_o body_n from_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n that_o may_v say_v revertite_n silii_fw-la psalm_n the_o nineti_v and_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o consider_v he_o need_v a_o redeemer_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o exceed_o desire_v one_o that_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o be_v ash_n and_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o see_v christ_n day_n the_o notice_n of_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n herein_o be_v abraham_n desire_n by_o who_o example_n all_o that_o will_v see_v christ_n must_v first_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v et_fw-la desiderium_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la spectare_fw-la though_o abraham_n do_v not_o actual_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n for_o if_o the_o concupiscence_n only_o of_o evil_n be_v sin_n though_o the_o act_n follow_v not_o then_o desire_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v accept_v albeit_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o perform_v therefore_o nehemiah_n pray_v harken_v to_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n nehemiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n be_v effectual_a to_o blessedness_n matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n coepit_fw-la anima_fw-la i_o a_o desider_v be_v justitias_fw-la tuas_fw-la psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o though_o our_o soul_n desire_v not_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v our_o woe_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o our_o joy_n while_o we_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v we_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o those_o be_v as_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n which_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v isaiah_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n that_o which_o abraham_n do_v see_v be_v christ_n day_n which_o be_v true_a in_o what_o sense_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o his_o deity_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n when_o see_v three_o man_n he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n say_v lord_n which_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o trinity_n second_o for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o see_v that_o too_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n when_o abraham_n make_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n when_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v say_v in_o mane_n 〈◊〉_d provideat_fw-la dominus_fw-la though_o he_o take_v not_o my_o son_n isaac_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v one_o of_o my_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n three_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d four_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n quod_fw-la 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o say_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v bless_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o he_o for_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o abraham_n see_v all_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o second_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o what_o 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v this_o day_n for_o which_o point_n we_o must_v know_v he_o see_v not_o christ_n day_n 〈◊〉_d simeon_n who_o eye_n do_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n nor_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d see_v luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v with_o bodily_a eye_n which_o many_o 〈◊〉_d and_o king_n can_v not_o see_v so_o abraham_n outward_a man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v christ_n day_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n romans_z the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n he_o see_v it_o spiritual_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o 〈…〉_o ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n not_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o by_o which_o thing_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o
of_o the_o apostle_n in_o take_v argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v double_a first_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o cleanness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n second_o bend_v himself_o here_o against_o schism_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o take_v another_o argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v all_o of_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o we_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o luke_n where_o the_o disciple_n say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o this_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v so_o that_o some_o be_v paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cleanness_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o cleanness_n of_o life_n so_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n he_o move_v they_o to_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v dissension_n to_o persuade_v unto_o unity_n and_o love_n nothing_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o although_o it_o have_v many_o member_n diverse_a in_o quality_n situation_n and_o use_v so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o grudge_v not_o one_o at_o another_o for_o the_o foot_n do_v not_o say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o ear_n because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n neither_o do_v they_o contemn_v one_o another_o for_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n but_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow_n feel_v so_o as_o if_o one_o member_n be_v grieve_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v grieve_v and_o if_o one_o be_v honour_v all_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o it_o verse_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o so_o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o division_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v diverse_a in_o respect_n of_o nature_n some_o jew_n some_o grecian_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o estate_n some_o bond_n some_o free_a as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v yet_o their_o diversity_n be_v not_o great_a than_o those_o which_o we_o see_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a and_o now_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n which_o he_o do_v thus_o that_o body_n which_o have_v one_o beginning_n and_o one_o nourishment_n be_v one_o body_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v one_o beginning_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v all_o nourish_v with_o one_o nourishment_n for_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o consequent_o shall_v live_v in_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o unity_n which_o the_o body_n have_v not_o only_o with_o christ_n her_o head_n but_o with_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n our_o way_n be_v first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v of_o this_o body_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mean_n so_o as_o withal_o baptism_n and_o drink_n be_v require_v that_o be_v our_o incorporation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v both_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o baptism_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o spirit_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v first_o that_o we_o have_v a_o thirst_a desire_n after_o the_o spirit_n second_o that_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n first_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o incorporation_n whereas_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o we_o must_v first_o set_v down_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v fave_v for_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n will_v suffer_v all_o man_n to_o perish_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o elect_a and_o choose_v out_o to_o be_v save_v second_o and_o therefore_o our_o special_a aim_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n but_o scatter_v rent_a and_o divide_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o safety_n and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a must_v be_v recollect_v and_o gather_v together_o under_o some_o head_n it_o that_o which_o make_v moses_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o set_v a_o rule_n over_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n number_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n when_o christ_n see_v the_o multitude_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v &_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o christ_n do_v that_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o verse_n three_o before_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o before_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o congregation_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n because_o it_o be_v then_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o sub_fw-la uno_fw-la pastore_fw-la though_o they_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o one_o spirit_n but_o now_o they_o must_v be_v not_o only_o under_o one_o shepherd_n but_o must_v all_o be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o not_o a_o dead_a carcase_n but_o a_o live_a body_n such_o a_o body_n that_o live_v not_o by_o a_o soul_n but_o by_o a_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n this_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n live_v which_o go_v through_o the_o body_n and_o give_v life_n to_o every_o member_n this_o be_v a_o mystical_a incorporation_n and_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_o body_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o say_v act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o church_n call_v it_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n then_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v not_o be_v a_o part_n but_o be_v gather_v and_o that_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n salvator_n corporis_fw-la ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n if_o the_o branch_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o vine_n it_o can_v bear_v
except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d these_o condition_n and_o for_o these_o use_n be_v we_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v drink_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o it_o give_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o live_v by_o he_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o seven_o verse_n christ_n shall_v live_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o potare_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la water_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o purge_v from_o original_a corruption_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o potus_fw-la vappa_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o word_n itself_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d not_o unless_o god_n give_v increase_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n nay_o this_o spiritual_a food_n kill_v some_o for_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v drink_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v require_v first_o that_o he_o thirst_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o less_o than_o after_o worldly_a thing_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sitit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o veniat_fw-la &_o bibat_fw-la vers_fw-la the_o thirty_o seven_o second_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o lake_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o while_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o luke_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n we_o must_v both_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o else_o we_o can_v have_v it_o but_o if_o we_o come_v non_fw-la sitientes_fw-la omnino_fw-la without_o any_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o want_n or_o come_v only_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n we_o may_v drink_v the_o outward_a object_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o come_v thus_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o object_n and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o unprofitable_a drink_n how_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n see_v we_o sow_v only_o to_o the_o flesh_n galatian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o sow_v no_o spiritual_a work_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n then_o when_o we_o have_v drink_v we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v know_v thus_o a_o drink_n and_o potion_n be_v either_o for_o recovery_n of_o health_n or_o for_o comfort_n or_o refresh_n if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o that_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o sin_n abate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o will_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o sacrament_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v the_o spirit_n second_o for_o refresh_v which_o be_v the_o other_o use_n of_o drink_v as_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o and_o the_o sixty_o five_o verse_n the_o lord_n arise_v out_o of_o sleep_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d refresh_v with_o wine_n there_o come_v courage_n to_o a_o man_n by_o drink_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a drink_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n new_a wine_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n these_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o new_a wine_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o give_v great_a alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o effect_n it_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o that_o have_v drink_v find_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o comfortable_a anointment_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o earnest_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n he_o have_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o sensualiter_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o they_o may_v deceive_v we_o there_o be_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o see_v what_o operation_n he_o have_v we_o must_v see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v sanctificationis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o we_o after_o we_o have_v drink_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whether_o we_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n and_o contention_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o cleanness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n whereupon_o this_o ensue_v that_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v one_o with_o he_o we_o can_v want_v no_o happiness_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la maxima_fw-la illa_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la promissa_fw-la donavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o scripture_n apply_v to_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o solemnize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o it_o contain_v as_o all_o other_o scripture_n of_o comfort_n a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n part_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o party_n be_v that_o we_o eschew_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n in_o the_o former_a part_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n free_o bestow_v on_o we_o second_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n three_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n concern_v which_o a_o promise_n be_v once_o past_a be_v no_o more_o a_o free_a thing_n but_o become_v a_o debt_n and_o in_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v render_v to_o i_o and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o perform_v thy_o promise_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v red_a quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la premisisti_fw-la promise_n do_v affect_v two_o way_n because_o they_o stand_v upon_o two_o point_n first_o the_o party_n promise_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubred_a of_o for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o they_o
not_o put_v off_o till_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o prolong_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o so_o make_v haste_n to_o meet_v he_o joyful_o now_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n all_o not_o some_o kind_n of_o care_n or_o endeavour_n but_o all_o diligence_n see_v we_o have_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n in_o the_o higy_a degree_n let_v our_o diligence_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n man_n must_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o a_o thing_n wherein_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v show_v and_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o no_o other_o burden_n then_o necessary_a commandment_n act_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o cry_v often_o watch_v and_o pray_v mark_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n take_v heed_n luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n matthew_z the_o seven_o chapter_n labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n call_v entrance_n into_o life_n as_o hard_o as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n show_v man_n may_v not_o think_v but_o it_o require_v all_o diligence_n and_o contention_n if_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n body_n can_v be_v without_o care_v for_o apparel_n and_o meat_n and_o if_o humane_a nature_n be_v decay_v and_o will_v not_o be_v repair_v without_o cost_n there_o must_v be_v care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a diet_n then_o our_o union_n and_o incorporation_n into_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o ease_n we_o must_v use_v diligence_n both_o in_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o follow_v good_a and_o that_o in_o as_o good_a degree_n as_o we_o can_v for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n iustùs_fw-la vix_fw-la servabitur_fw-la unto_o which_o we_o add_v three_o that_o the_o word_n give_v here_o use_v be_v very_o effectual_a it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o opposition_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v heretofore_o you_o have_v show_v great_a diligence_n in_o vanity_n you_o can_v watch_v spend_v your_o time_n and_o money_n show_v the_o like_a diligence_n in_o follow_v good_a the_o other_o be_v a_o sense_n use_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o judes_n epistle_n that_o if_o heretic_n can_v get_v in_o they_o will_v creep_v in_o crafty_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o say_v privy_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o the_o same_o judas_n verse_n the_o four_o so_o here_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o imitation_n we_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o good_a as_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o join_v vice_n to_o vice_n it_o be_v christ_n advice_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o child_n of_o light_a to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o of_o the_o world_n this_o join_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v a_o plain_a expression_n in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n the_o singer_n go_v before_o the_o player_n go_v after_o this_o procession_n in_o order_n of_o a_o quire_n be_v the_o true_a motion_n signify_v by_o this_o word_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n this_o couple_v of_o one_o bone_n with_o another_o thus_o orderly_o march_v or_o train_n he_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n such_o a_o thing_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o here_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christianity_n or_o religion_n be_v as_o a_o quire_n consist_v of_o many_o vein_n or_o a_o body_n of_o many_o part_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n stance_v of_o one_o virtue_n they_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n true_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n have_v learn_v first_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o then_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o as_o a_o great_a train_n of_o virtue_n as_o peter_n do_v here_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v verse_n the_o nine_o they_o that_o conceive_v not_o so_o of_o christianity_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o when_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v any_o main_a matter_n of_o weight_n say_v upon_o one_o virtue_n we_o must_v take_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n of_o the_o train_n as_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n so_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o complete_a harness_n stand_v of_o seven_o several_a part_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n as_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o body_n compact_v of_o many_o joint_n and_o sinew_n so_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o one_o alone_a but_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n define_v the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v second_o this_o be_v not_o promiscuè_fw-fr confuse_o but_o orderly_o as_o in_o a_o quire_n one_o begin_v another_z follows_z this_o multitude_n of_o virtue_n be_v acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la canticle_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n like_o the_o march_n of_o soldier_n for_o it_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n three_o all_o at_o once_o do_v not_o break_v out_o but_o there_o be_v a_o successive_a bring_n in_o one_o of_o the_o other_o in_o that_o order_n there_o be_v degree_n first_o faith_n second_o virtue_n three_o knowledge_n the_o number_n of_o virtue_n be_v eight_o as_o eight_o part_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n ans_fw-fr the_fw-fr seven_o chapter_n those_o contain_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o devil_n nature_n as_o the_o other_o be_v our_o union_n with_o god_n nature_n which_o be_v usual_o compare_v to_o those_o eight_o step_n in_o ezekiel_n the_o fourti_v chapter_n from_o the_o thirty_o first_o to_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n they_o be_v our_o assent_n whereby_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v eight_o matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o of_o these_o eight_o there_o be_v four_o pair_n for_o to_o a_o theological_a virtue_n be_v add_v ever_o more_o a_o moral_a faith_n knowledge_n godliness_n and_o charity_n be_v theological_a to_o every_a one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n we_o shall_v observe_v that_o faith_n begin_v and_o charity_n end_n as_o galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n fides_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la operatur_fw-la so_o in_o peter_n faith_n work_v till_o it_o come_v to_o love_v he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o without_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13._o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n above_o all_o have_v love_n which_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o perfection_n faith_n be_v a_o most_o pretibus_fw-mi thing_n so_o he_o say_v verse_n 1._o and_o it_o have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o as_o colossian_n 2._o ground_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v choragus_n the_o first_o that_o lead_v the_o dance_n man_n hope_v to_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n then_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o this_o truth_n we_o must_v add_v another_o truth_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o so_o but_o a_o part_n and_o not_o as_o the_o world_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v all_o because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o world_n be_v all_o set_v on_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o twelve_o chap._n the_o body_n be_v not_o all_o a_o ear_n faith_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o that_o a_o eight_o part_n as_o here_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v the_o first_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v begin_v at_o it_o but_o not_o to_o stand_v there_o but_o go_v further_o
and_o sister_n be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o which_o have_v one_o father_n and_o one_o elder_a brother_n some_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n hebrew_n 10._o they_o be_v silij_fw-la hipostole_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o fraternity_n but_o towards_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n they_o that_o be_v faithful_a be_v call_v a_o brotherhood_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o fist_n chapter_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o must_v this_o brotherly_a love_n be_v extend_v this_o love_n must_v be_v without_o hypocrisy_n not_o to_o say_v as_o james_z the_o second_o chapter_n if_o thy_o brother_n starve_v and_o thou_o say_v depart_v and_o be_v warm_a but_o minister_v not_o to_o he_o what_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v that_o so_o for_o charity_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n love_n must_v not_o be_v in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v true_a charity_n when_o we_o do_v good_a to_o the_o fraternity_n not_o that_o of_o the_o world_n or_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v for_o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o charity_n exhort_v we_o to_o show_v love_n not_o only_a quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o to_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o to_o all_o man_n general_o that_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v love_v inimicum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la &_o inimicum_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v true_a love_n as_o he_o begin_v with_o faith_n so_o he_o end_v with_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o keep_v in_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o love_n be_v that_o make_v it_o a_o compact_a building_n ephesian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v to_o love_v so_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v love_n colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n which_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n it_o be_v great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n touch_v the_o end_n fuga_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la and_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v look_v unto_o in_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v amor_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n and_o valuation_n but_o it_o be_v refine_v by_o charity_n love_n be_v charitas_fw-la of_o dearness_n we_o set_v a_o great_a price_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o so_o if_o we_o make_v great_a account_n of_o god_n we_o will_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o set_v our_o love_n on_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a we_o shall_v eschew_v corruption_n second_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o love_n be_v the_o great_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o other_o virtue_n we_o do_v but_o dispose_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n if_o then_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o love_n we_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n love_n be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o adherere_fw-la deum_fw-la psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o fides_n videt_fw-la spes_fw-la tendit_fw-la but_o charity_n possess_v love_n be_v call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n because_o as_o king_n be_v anoint_v so_o it_o make_v we_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n fides_n per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o must_v do_v we_o good_a galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n there_o it_o be_v the_o midst_n but_o here_o the_o end_n of_o all_o without_o the_o which_o all_o the_o other_o will_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n matthew_n the_o 25_o without_o which_o the_o lamp_n give_v no_o light_n the_o precious_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o have_v all_o these_o virtue_n and_o charity_n at_o the_o end_n then_o be_v christianity_n well_o teach_v when_o it_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o building_n stand_v on_o many_o part_n ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n or_o armour_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n as_o a_o tree_n galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n as_o a_o body_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n as_o a_o choice_a harmony_n of_o music_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o 〈◊〉_d it_o out_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la o_o viatores_fw-la omnes_fw-la intuemini_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la a_o sit_fw-la dolour_n par_fw-fr dolori_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la quam_fw-la afficit_fw-la jehova_n moerore_fw-la die_fw-la aestus_fw-la irae_fw-la suae_fw-la 12._o lament_n 1._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o a_o party_n in_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o that_o he_o be_v in_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n such_o as_o none_o other_o ever_o feel_v second_o that_o be_v in_o this_o extremity_n he_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o any_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n to_o be_v afflict_v but_o so_o to_o be_v afflict_v as_o no_o other_o that_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o misery_n but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v none_o to_o have_v compassion_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o ordinary_a comfort_n be_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n nothing_o befall_v we_o but_o be_v such_o as_o pertain_v to_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o any_o other_o man_n case_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v none_o so_o hard-hearted_a but_o will_v show_v some_o relief_n at_o least_o pity_v a_o man_n in_o distress_n here_o be_v none_o touch_v with_o any_o compassion_n for_o the_o verse_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n speech_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n lament_v the_o misery_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reciprocation_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o member_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o head_n as_o be_v say_v to_o saul_n by_o christ_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o where_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v if_o any_o member_n then_o especial_o of_o they_o under_o the_o law_n quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la contingebunt_fw-la in_o figuris_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n therefore_o isaac_n sacrifice_n joseph_n sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n and_o david_n betray_v who_o be_v particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v slay_v sell_v and_o betray_v if_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o footsuffer_v the_o head_n also_o suffer_v with_o it_o much_o more_o may_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n together_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o head_n as_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n god_n first_o bear_v colossian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n matthew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n this_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n apply_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o city_n speech_n or_o any_o other_o whosoever_o it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o that_o great_a extremity_n which_o none_o ever_o endure_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o be_v without_o cause_n none_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v at_o he_o that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v set_v down_o first_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n have_v you_o no_o regard_n second_o by_o way_n of_o
see_v god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o say_v he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n when_o moses_n desire_v god_n to_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n though_o he_o show_v but_o his_o back_n part_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o sight_n that_o they_o that_o behold_v moses_n face_n see_v the_o skin_n shine_v exocus_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cover_v it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n we_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n christ_n in_o his_o corruptible_a nature_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v go_v no_o more_o home_n matthew_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n therefore_o if_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a joy_n non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v occasion_n of_o great_a sorrow_n which_o be_v exemplify_v in_o adam_n who_o have_v sin_v though_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o all_o comfort_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o joy_n because_o he_o can_v not_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a therefore_o cain_n complain_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o presence_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o not_o only_o the_o reprobate_n but_o david_n say_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o first_o and_o the_o twenry_n second_o verse_n i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o presence_n or_o fight_v which_o show_v that_o as_o videbitis_fw-la must_v be_v the_o persection_n of_o all_o felicity_n so_o non_fw-fr videbitis_fw-la be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o misery_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o modicum_n psalm_n the_o thirteen_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o seven_o will_n the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o and_o that_o which_o he_o faith_n john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o if_o modicum_n be_v not_o add_v there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d like_o this_o out_o of_o this_o we_o learn_v to_o seek_v god_n favour_n as_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o he_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n to_o answer_v my_o heart_n never_o leave_v think_v on_o this_o and_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o complain_v as_o david_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o first_o i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o presence_n for_o albeit_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o youth_n delight_n in_o other_o fight_n yet_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v say_v show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psalm_n the_o four_o turn_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_a psalm_n the_o eighti_v we_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o christ_n day_n luke_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v he_o at_o his_o appear_v even_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o apoc._n 6._o second_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o sight_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n see_v not_o only_o with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n they_o that_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n behold_v christ_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n as_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a light_n so_o a_o inward_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n into_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shine_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o outward_a sense_n there_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n which_o we_o do_v yet_o behold_v and_o look_v on_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v god_n invisible_a hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o the_o bad_a quality_n of_o man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v invisible_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n such_o a_o sight_n be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n i_o will_v make_v myself_o manifest_a to_o he_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n bodily_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a touch_n wherewith_o 〈◊〉_d now_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o be_v heal_v matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n so_o the_o view_n that_o peter_n have_v of_o christ_n have_v another_o manner_n of_o effect_n than_o judas_n behold_v luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n but_o even_o this_o spiritual_a sight_n have_v also_o a_o deceit_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n so_o there_o be_v two_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o see_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n do_v continual_o behold_v god_n face_n we_o have_v but_o a_o enigmatical_a sight_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o lose_v as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v see_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o gardener_n to_o they_o that_o travel_v to_o emaus_n at_o one_o time_n they_o do_v see_v he_o and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o touch_v which_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o desire_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v of_o this_o benefit_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n it_o be_v for_o psalm_n the_o ninety_o second_o my_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n for_o the_o live_a god_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o it_o say_v for_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n again_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o for_o ever_o but_o modicum_fw-la &_o videbitis_fw-la that_o give_v comfort_n again_o heaviness_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n that_o be_v modicum_n &_o non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v modicum_n &_o videbitis_fw-la psalm_n the_o thirty_o the_o delay_n of_o hope_n be_v the_o faint_a of_o the_o heart_n proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n but_o the_o desire_v accomplish_v be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n modicum_fw-la &_o videbitis_fw-la be_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o quicken_v the_o sool_n isaiah_n the_o sixty_o four_o chapter_n for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o forsake_v they_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v they_o as_o he_o give_v the_o matter_n of_o grief_n in_o non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la and_o comfort_n in_o videbitis_fw-la you_o shall_v see_v i_o within_o a_o while_n so_o in_o the_o reason_n quia_fw-la vado_fw-la that_o be_v the_o grief_n but_o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la that_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n he_o go_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o she_o son_n of_o man_n go_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n but_o when_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o a_o enemy_n that_o keep_v i_o long_o from_o you_o but_o to_o my_o father_n the_o same_o that_o send_v i_o at_o my_o birth_n and_o will_v send_v i_o again_o by_o my_o resurrection_n second_o as_o he_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o cruel_a judge_n on_o earth_n so_o to_o as_o severe_a a_o judge_n in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o when_o you_o hear_v i_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v my_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v go_v this_o way_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o quia_fw-la but_o quòd_fw-la vado_fw-la that_o be_v the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n second_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n word_n verse_n the_o five_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o none_o 〈◊〉_d i_o whither_o i_o go_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o of_o the_o place_n whither_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n for_o of_o the_o place_n peter_n ask_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n domine_fw-la quò_fw-la vadis_fw-la so_o here_o the_o place_n of_o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o go_v to_o reconcile_v god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v no_o enemy_n but_o propitiou_n and_o favourable_a not_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o a_o friend_n but_o as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n
say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o both_o and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o dixit_fw-la he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n and_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n by_o his_o say_n they_o &_o their_o he_o mean_v not_o eve_n alone_o but_o adam_n also_o this_o plural_a dialect_n of_o the_o serpent_n argue_v that_o he_o temp_v both_o eve_n &_o adam_n at_o what_o time_n the_o serpent_n begin_v his_o temptation_n he_o begin_v with_o one_o not_o with_o both_o with_o the_o woman_n not_o with_o the_o man_n with_o the_o weak_a with_o she_o that_o be_v but_o a_o rib_n of_o man_n strength_n with_o one_o that_o be_v more_o credulous_a of_o his_o word_n than_o man_n to_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o word_n he_o make_v she_o to_o fall_v who_o be_v less_o able_a to_o stand_v so_o that_o there_o be_v then_o but_o two_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n adam_n be_v still_o upright_o but_o here_o when_o adam_n eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o make_v up_o the_o three_o sinner_n so_o that_o satan_n eve_n and_o adam_n be_v all_o sinner_n satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n entice_v the_o woman_n by_o his_o curious_a question_n in_o all_o subtlety_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o indeed_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n they_o do_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 16._o the_o serpent_n when_o he_o have_v play_v his_o part_n and_o make_v she_o eat_v he_o be_v go_v but_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o tempt_v the_o woman_n so_o here_o the_o devil_n instead_o of_o the_o serpent_n will_v work_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n cause_v she_o to_o give_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n unto_o he_o satan_n by_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o most_o crafty_a and_o the_o most_o sabtle_a make_v his_o first_o assault_n and_o here_o he_o make_v his_o second_o assault_n upon_o man_n per_fw-la charissimam_fw-la by_o she_o that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o she_o in_o chap._n 2._o 23._o she_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n that_o she_o w_v his_o affection_n of_o his_o earnest_a love_n to_o she_o he_o use_v subtilissimum_fw-la and_o charissimum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v most_o crafty_a and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a as_o his_o two_o instrument_n he_o tempt_v the_o weak_a and_o simple_a by_o subtlety_n the_o wise_a by_o affection_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o he_o assault_v the_o weak_a woman_n that_o be_v but_o a_o rib_n have_v the_o commandment_n but_o by_o tradition_n from_o her_o husband_n who_o have_v it_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o here_o in_o his_o temptation_n of_o man_n he_o assault_v the_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o s._n gregory_n say_v very_o well_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la &_o uxor_fw-la in_o vinculo_fw-la nuptiali_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o affectio_fw-la in_o vinculo_fw-la naturali_fw-la that_o which_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n reason_n be_v the_o strong_a as_o the_o husband_n affection_n the_o weak_a as_o the_o wife_n satan_n he_o know_v well_o that_o such_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o repose_v such_o trust_n in_o she_o that_o he_o will_v not_o examine_v what_o she_o demand_v nor_o refuse_v what_o she_o offer_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n trust_v in_o she_o prov_fw-mi 31._o 11._o he_o 〈◊〉_d semitam_fw-la animae_fw-la suae_fw-la the_o way_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o way_n will_v he_o assault_v adam_n in_o 2_o king_n 3._o 14._o elisha_n the_o prophet_n not_o because_o of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v wicked_a but_o only_o that_o he_o regard_v jehosaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n he_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o jehoram_n nor_o see_v he_o so_o the_o serpent_n do_v here_o deal_v with_o adam_n adam_n he_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o the_o serpent_n nor_o towards_o the_o tree_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o he_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o eve_n this_o be_v his_o mean_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o get_v his_o affection_n and_o that_o so_o satan_n may_v seize_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o nahum_n chap._n 7._o 5._o trust_v not_o in_o a_o friend_n nor_o in_o a_o counsellor_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n there_o be_v neither_o trust_n in_o friend_n nor_o wife_n this_o be_v the_o mithridate_n for_o this_o poison_n we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o domestical_a servant_n and_o profess_a friend_n which_o do_v draw_v man_n to_o mischief_n more_o than_o swear_v enemy_n wherefore_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 18._o 8_o 9_o if_o thy_o foot_n or_o thy_o hand_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v cut_v they_o off_o if_o thy_o eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o off_o end_n pull_v it_o out_o better_a be_v it_o to_o go_v into_o life_n halt_v and_o blind_a than_o to_o go_v with_o a_o sound_a body_n to_o hell_n fire_n cast_v from_o thou_o whatsoever_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o thou_o even_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o devil_n resolution_n here_o be_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o satan_n have_v enforce_v to_o assault_v man_n purpose_n pervert_v god_n council_n and_o purpose_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a first_o to_o pervert_v the_o council_n of_o god_n second_o the_o woman_n shall_v enter_v deep_o into_o sin_n by_o make_v man_n to_o sin_n three_o that_o satan_n may_v be_v master_n thereby_o of_o they_o both_o the_o disorder_v of_o god_n purpose_n be_v in_o this_o he_o have_v make_v she_o for_o a_o help_n but_o satan_n make_v she_o a_o hindrance_n to_o obedience_n the_o wife_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a as_o the_o vine_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n psal._n 128._o but_o she_o be_v become_v as_o the_o ivy_n to_o destroy_v the_o tree_n whereby_o it_o grow_v she_o give_v the_o fruit_n to_o adam_n to_o choke_v he_o he_o give_v she_o to_o adam_n as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n michal_n to_o david_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 21._o he_o make_v she_o to_o he_o as_o jezabell_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n ahab_n who_o by_o her_o counsel_n sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n by_o her_o counsel_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o serve_v sin_n 1_o king_n 21._o 25._o but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v matth._n 18._o 7._o sin_n 1._o the_o woman_n deep_a entrance_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n peccare_fw-la to_o sin_n and_o peccare_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o cause_v another_o to_o offend_v in_o that_o she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o do_v eat_v herself_o she_o do_v sin_n she_o give_v to_o adam_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v her_o sin_n the_o more_o loss_n 2._o the_o devil_n gain_v and_o adam_n loss_n last_o be_v the_o devil_n gain_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o adam_n soul_n which_o stand_v upon_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v on_o eve_n part_n and_o the_o other_o on_o adam_n part_n eve_n give_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o adam_n do_v eat_v for_o the_o former_a eve_n after_o she_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o give_v of_o the_o fruit_n to_o adam_n like_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o prov._n 30._o 20._o that_o eat_v and_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o commit_v iniquity_n after_o she_o have_v satisfy_v she_o own_o desire_n she_o make_v as_o though_o she_o have_v not_o offend_v when_o she_o have_v suck_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n and_o when_o the_o viper_n tongue_n have_v slay_v she_o job_n 20._o 16._o she_o than_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nor_o death_n nor_o danger_n in_o the_o same_o and_o have_v eat_v herself_o she_o give_v to_o her_o husband_n to_o eat_v also_o evil_a do_v satan_n do_v and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o eve_n she_o have_v after_o the_o fall_v flatter_a enticement_n in_o her_o mouth_n her_o word_n be_v as_o oil_n but_o the_o end_n of_o her_o speech_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n her_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o death_n and_o her_o step_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n prov._n 5._o 4.5_o but_o yet_o eve_n here_o think_v she_o have_v do_v well_o sin_n sin_z bring_v forth_o sin_n you_o
shall_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n bring_v sin_n unless_o it_o be_v extinguish_v by_o repentance_n for_o austin_n say_v well_o of_o sin_n quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la deleatur_fw-la duplicatur_fw-la which_o unless_o it_o be_v extinguish_v it_o be_v double_v in_o esay_n 14._o 29._o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v a_o cockatrice_n and_o from_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n shall_v come_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o here_o from_o the_o serpent_n malice_n come_v eve_n sin_n and_o from_o eve_n sin_n come_v man_n fall_n the_o serpent_n temptation_n bring_v forth_o eve_n disobedience_n and_o that_o cockatrice_n egg_n hatch_v adam_n downfall_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o rob_v of_o their_o righteousness_n this_o be_v their_o descend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n luke_n 10._o 30._o sin_n rebellion_n with_o sin_n again_o after_o the_o woman_n have_v eat_v this_o her_o give_v of_o the_o fruit_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o eat_v be_v a_o further_a circumstance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o add_v rebellion_n unto_o sin_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o only_o seduce_v the_o woman_n but_o by_o she_o will_v seduce_v man_n for_o he_o draw_v also_o the_o mighty_a by_o his_o power_n job_n 24._o 22._o the_o serpent_n will_v destroy_v both_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a the_o foolish_a and_o the_o wise_a sin_n the_o sociableness_n of_o sin_n three_o sin_n will_v be_v associate_n for_o the_o sinner_n will_v try_v the_o righteous_a if_o he_o will_v offend_v that_o even_o here_o adam_n may_v be_v as_o deep_a a_o sinner_n as_o herself_o for_o indeed_o good_a fellowship_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_o see_v as_o among_o sinner_n for_o they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n manum_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la say_v solomon_n prov._n 16._o 5._o they_o do_v consult_v in_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o league_n against_o the_o lord_n psal._n 83._o 5.6_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n sinner_n be_v as_o thorn_n fold_v one_o in_o the_o other_o nahum_n 1._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o sociableness_n of_o sin_n infectious_a sin_n infectious_a four_o it_o be_v hence_o observe_v that_o sin_n be_v infectious_a the_o serpent_n he_o infect_a eve_n with_o his_o breath_n of_o craft_n and_o maliciousness_n make_v she_o believe_v he_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o she_o be_v infect_v herself_o infect_v he_o this_o be_v call_v pollution_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n be_v defile_v she_o go_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o way_n herself_o but_o she_o cause_v many_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o law_n malach._n 2._o 9_o her_o word_n do_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n as_o paul_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o for_o sin_n be_v contagious_a it_o poison_a eve_n and_o adam_n also_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 6._o austin_n upon_o this_o say_v well_o that_o if_o god_n strike_v blind_a the_o soul_n of_o eve_n she_o can_v not_o see_v she_o own_o misery_n from_o her_o original_a righteousness_n fruit_n the_o serpent_n give_v and_o eve_n give_v the_o fruit_n the_o serpent_n give_v to_o eve_n and_o eve_n give_v to_o adam_n the_o same_o material_a fruit_n but_o not_o with_o like_a affection_n she_z in_o give_v to_o adam_n of_o the_o fruit_n think_v she_o do_v he_o a_o especial_a favour_n and_o that_o whereof_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n for_o though_o by_o the_o give_v he_o the_o same_o she_o take_v away_o from_o he_o original_a righteousness_n the_o favour_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o she_o account_v that_o she_o make_v he_o a_o great_a reward_n but_o this_o her_o reward_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o present_a of_o ehud_n judge_n 3._o 16._o who_o present_v eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n with_o a_o curious_a make_v dagger_n wherewith_o after_o he_o kill_v he_o the_o apple_n wherewith_o eve_n present_v adam_n be_v his_o destruction_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v she_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o eat_v of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n know_v it_o will_v be_v her_o bane_n yet_o eve_n she_o give_v it_o to_o adam_n of_o a_o good_a affection_n not_o of_o any_o malicious_a intent_n man_n 2._o mean_v that_o woman_n seduce_v man_n now_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o she_o induce_v man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o eat_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o two_o mean_n that_o woman_n use_v to_o seduce_v man_n withal_o both_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 17._o verse_n follow_v adam_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o she_o use_v some_o oration_n to_o persuade_v he_o &_o blanditiarum_fw-la verba_fw-la flattery_n 1._o flattery_n and_o flatter_v word_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o the_o idolatrous_a wife_n of_o solomon_n turn_v his_o heart_n to_o idolatry_n blanditiis_fw-la by_o their_o flattery_n and_o here_o eve_n say_v to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o find_v the_o fruit_n to_o be_v pleasant_a i_o have_v eat_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o live_v and_o thus_o with_o a_o protestation_n of_o love_n she_o wish_v adam_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v adam_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o stand_v in_o doubt_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v inter_fw-la preces_fw-la uxoris_fw-la &_o comminationes_fw-la creatoris_fw-la between_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o his_o creator_n god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n they_o do_v eat_v thereof_o they_o shall_v die_v he_o see_v she_o have_v eat_v and_o yet_o be_v live_v salomon_n wife_n blanditiis_fw-la by_o flattery_n overcome_v solomon_n importunity_n 2._o importunity_n the_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o woman_n overcome_v man_n be_v importunity_n it_o be_v this_o that_o delilah_n use_v to_o overthrow_n samson_n she_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v she_o all_o his_o heart_n jud._n 16._o 16._o so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o mean_n wherewith_o woman_n overcom_v man_n namely_o blanditiis_fw-la &_o importunitatibus_fw-la by_o flattery_n and_o importunity_n eat_v and_o he_o do_v eat_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o adam_n sin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n curse_v man_n because_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o god_n have_v command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v whereby_o you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o the_o taker_n thereof_o also_o both_o the_o persuader_n and_o the_o consenter_n to_o sin_n deserve_v death_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o consent_v be_v in_o this_o with_o she_o adam_n he_o come_v to_o she_o not_o she_o to_o he_o say_v the_o father_n for_o although_o god_n have_v create_v man_n in_o uprightness_n though_o he_o be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o though_o god_n love_n to_o man_n be_v show_v in_o make_v eve_n to_o be_v his_o help_n yet_o he_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n love_n nor_o to_o his_o threat_n but_o rather_o hearken_v unto_o eve_n and_o her_o allurement_n the_o woman_n hereby_o be_v convict_v of_o carelessness_n and_o the_o man_n of_o negligence_n in_o that_o he_o permit_v she_o to_o wander_v from_o he_o where_o she_o please_v but_o the_o woman_n must_v not_o depart_v no_o not_o a_o little_a lest_o she_o fall_v a_o three_o thing_n be_v eve_n and_o adam_n curiosity_n of_o this_o tree_n they_o will_v eat_v it_o to_o try_v what_o virtue_n be_v in_o it_o they_o will_v try_v a_o conclusion_n if_o they_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o whether_o they_o shall_v die_v as_o god_n have_v say_v or_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a or_o evil_n moses_n command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o manna_n reserve_v till_o the_o morning_n yet_o exodus_fw-la 16._o 20._o some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v try_v conclusion_n that_o obey_v not_o moses_n but_o reserve_v it_o till_o the_o morning_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n and_o it_o stanke_z again_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o try_v conclusion_n some_o there_o be_v contrary_a to_o moses_n word_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n go_v forth_o to_o gather_v manna_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o say_v i_o fear_v lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n in_o adam_n his_o body_n from_o his_o soul_n his_o sense_n from_o his_o reason_n shall_v not_o have_v swerve_v eve_n believe_v not_o god_n but_o the_o serpent_n adam_n believe_v not_o god_n but_o eve_n paul_n coloss._n 2._o 7._o will_v have_v we_o root_v and_o build_v in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o
three_o in_o this_o proceed_n of_o god_n council_n and_o wisdom_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o take_v place_n that_o neither_o cain_n himself_o nor_o other_o be_v the_o better_a for_o this_o mitigation_n yet_o as_o the_o woman_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n that_o albeit_o one_o of_o her_o son_n have_v slay_v the_o other_o yet_o she_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o that_o be_v alive_a for_o that_o she_o be_v willing_a that_o her_o husband_n name_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v continue_v upon_o earth_n so_o it_o stand_v with_o adam_n he_o have_v two_o son_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o other_o and_o albeit_o cain_n deserve_v to_o die_v present_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o so_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v forget_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o himself_o have_v create_v and_o therefore_o as_o well_o to_o preserve_v mankind_n as_o to_o show_v that_o godly_a posterity_n be_v not_o hereditary_a he_o suffer_v cain_n yet_o to_o live_v for_o as_o adam_n have_v a_o cain_n so_o from_o cain_n who_o be_v that_o evil_a one_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n god_n purpose_n be_v to_o derive_v such_o as_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o parent_n god_n will_v be_v one_o shall_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n another_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n as_o we_o say_v of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n justice_n that_o whosoever_o find_v a_o malefactor_n shall_v kill_v he_o for_o god_n do_v plain_o express_v his_o will_n that_o a_o murderer_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o himself_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v murder_v of_o every_o one_o therefore_o god_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v presume_v of_o himself_o to_o kill_v cain_n though_o it_o be_v with_o this_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n shall_v be_v punish_v seven_o fold_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n power_n 〈…〉_o if_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v a_o crime_n the_o judge_n shall_v see_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o as_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n ordinance_n roman_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n have_v power_n to_o put_v a_o murder_n to_o death_n for_o he_o have_v the_o sword_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n but_o he_o that_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o find_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d may_v kill_v he_o it_o will_v soon_o root_v out_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o this_o inconvenience_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o god_n take_v order_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o do_v that_o to_o cain_n which_o cain_n have_v do_v to_o abel_n no_o man_n may_v kill_v a_o murderer_n unless_o he_o have_v authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n that_o be_v for_o his_o spare_v the_o second_o point_n be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o transgress_v thus_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v seven_o fold_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v which_o kill_v a_o murderer_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n than_o he_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v numerus_fw-la complens_fw-la hebdomidem_fw-la therefore_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n god_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v a_o complete_a and_o consummate_a punishment_n upon_o such_o a_o party_n but_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v strange_a yet_o it_o be_v justice_n for_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o spare_v who_o he_o condemn_v to_o death_n as_o saul_n spare_v agag_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n nor_o let_v he_o go_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o die_v in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o second_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o kill_v he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o party_n grievous_a beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o that_o do_v addere_fw-la afflictiones_fw-la afflicto_fw-la zechariah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n god_n say_v he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d that_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v a_o little_a angry_a and_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o escape_v but_o before_o plague_v and_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v a_o man_n twice_o for_o one_o fault_n nahum_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n such_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o sin_n more_o grievous_a than_o cain_n sin_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o cain_n transgress_v only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o other_o transgress_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o god_n express_v command_n who_o give_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v of_o himself_o presume_v to_o kill_v cain_n second_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a in_o that_o he_o make_v cain_n example_n a_o warrant_n to_o commit_v murder_n but_o god_n say_v he_o must_v not_o do_v so_o for_o if_o a_o man_n see_v cain_n punish_v for_o his_o sin_n shall_v notwithstanding_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o add_v to_o his_o transgression_n and_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o cain_n from_o those_o two_o part_n already_o handle_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o those_o that_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o god_n place_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o power_n to_o crucify_v and_o a_o power_n to_o let_v loose_a as_o pilate_n say_v to_o christ_n john_n the_o 19_o chapter_n verse_n the_o ten_o that_o they_o have_v power_n both_o to_o mitigate_v and_o to_o abrogate_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n for_o the_o first_o david_n be_v fain_o of_o necessity_n to_o forbear_v joab_n be_v himself_o weak_a and_o old_a and_o to_o delay_v his_o punishment_n when_o he_o have_v murder_v abner_n and_o amasa_n man_n more_o righteous_a and_o better_a than_o he_o till_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o cain_n punishment_n be_v delay_v be_v not_o any_o forbearance_n of_o necessity_n but_o because_o the_o lengthen_v of_o his_o punishment_n be_v a_o better_a mean_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o the_o like_a sin_n than_o if_o he_o have_v at_o once_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n slay_v they_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o by_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v magis_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la that_o the_o offender_n be_v spare_v if_o cain_n life_n have_v be_v present_o take_v away_o it_o may_v have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o cain_n have_v ever_o commit_v any_o such_o sin_n or_o no_o or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o yet_o they_o may_v soon_o forget_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o god_n think_v it_o better_o he_o shall_v be_v spare_v that_o other_o see_v cain_n live_v in_o continual_a misery_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o misery_n they_o may_v be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v his_o sin_n second_o from_o hence_o be_v ground_v the_o aggravation_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o where_o th_o be_v ordinary_o punish_v with_o four_o fold_n restitution_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n he_o that_o steal_v a_o poor_a man_n sheep_n that_o have_v no_o more_o be_v by_o david_n judgement_n the_o child_n of_o death_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o that_o fin_v upon_o contempt_n of_o god_n command_n and_o not_o of_o any_o necessity_n as_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n number_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n such_o a_o one_o be_v more_o grievous_o to_o be_v punish_v when_o the_o party_n offend_v will_v have_v a_o man_n spare_v then_o to_o kill_v he_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o deserve_v extraordinary_a punishment_n for_o mensura_fw-la peccati_fw-la be_v that_o which_o bring_v we_o unto_o plagarum_fw-la modus_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n cain_n be_v warn_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n kill_v his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o he_o that_o be_v warn_v